What is the Proper Role of Government?

by Diane Rufino

The need for government, plain and simple, is because absolute freedom is impossible. However much we believe that freedom is the natural right of man, anarchy is not feasible in a world of evil and imperfect men.

Governments, like those in the United States, are the intentional creations of free people. People mutually agree to transfer some of their rights to a governing body in order that they may live an ordered and more fruitful existence. Yes, they create governments so that liberty, in effect, can be enlarged.  How is this possible?  Consider how much freedom a person has who has to stay home to guard and protect his valuable property.  He can’t work successfully or travel freely.  But police and fire departments can guard and protect his property on his behalf.  In return, free people agree to be bound by the laws of government. And these laws, according to Natural law and natural rights, are specifically intended to prevent and punish bad conduct while promoting and rewarding good conduct.

First and foremost, the role of a government is to protect individual rights. According to Cicero, the preeminent lawyer of ancient Rome, and the great thinkers of the  Enlightenment Era such as John Locke and Thomas Hobbs, the primary role of government is to protect individual life, liberty, and property.  To so do, a government must perform three basic functions:  (1) Police – to protect individuals from domestic criminals and predators;  (2) Military – to protect the community and individuals from foreign threats; and (3) Judiciary – to provide the means for individuals to settle disputes according to established law and without resorting to force. The government of a free people does not regulate its citizens nor does it coerce or influence their behavior in any way.  The government of a free people is benevolent and not intrusive.  Free and good people should never be afraid of their government.  They should never be afraid to criticize it or seek to alter it so that it better suits their liberty needs.  And should never be confronted with such voluminous statutes that they can’t reasonably be expected to read or understand them or their implications and then be punished for it.

In an ideal situation, as our early freedom-loving Americans and Founding Fathers envisioned, under a proper government, a private citizen is legally free to do as he pleases (as long as he doesn’t violate the rights of others), while government is bound by laws and government officials are bound both by law and their oaths.  In other words, a private citizen may do anything “except that which is legally forbidden and a government official may do nothing except that which is legally permitted.”  To some extent understanding of government helped our Founders almost unanimously realize that our country would be established as a republic rather than a pure democracy.  We would be a nation of laws and not a nation of men. Under such a system, the rights of all individuals would be properly respected and protected.

With the surrender of Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown in 1781, the colonists won their independence from Great Britain and secured their liberty.  But how would it be preserved?  That was the question. The answer, according to our Founding Fathers, was a carefully-designed government, limited to the precise wording of a Constitution, which would protect those individual rights and liberties that the colonies had just fought for.  The Constitution, written on behalf of a sovereign people, laid out a government of limited and clearly-defined responsibilities. All other responsibilities were left to the States and to the people themselves to manage their own lives and affairs.

The fact that our Founding Fathers carefully crafted, debated, and ratified a Constitution to preserve the liberties they had just fought for is the key to understanding the spirit and construction of our great document.  And the fact that representatives to a Continental Congress created and adopted  a Declaration of Independence which set out the ideals and values upon which our newly independent nation would be established is further evidence.

Our Declaration of Independence states:  “We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness. — That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed, — That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute a new Government…………”

As we can infer from the Declaration, our Founders believed that certain human liberties are so fundamental to one’s existence, humanity, and individuality that they must come from our Creator.  If that is the case, then no government can take them away.

The wording that Thomas Jefferson chose for the Declaration is significant because it evidences a strong belief that our Founders had in Natural Law, a philosophy introduced by Marcus Tullius Cicero, the leading attorney of his day and defender of the Roman republic, and underpinning the ideals of a government “of the people, for the people.”  John Locke, William Blackstone, William Hobbs, and others based their philosophies of government on Natural Law, and it was these men who greatly inspired our Founders.

Essentially, Natural law is what spontaneously arises when there is no government, because of “who we are” and who created us.  It is not codified in any statute but is a matter deeply and fundamentally engrained in the human spirit. Cicero, who lived at the time of Julius Caesar, inferred the following from his observations of society, government, and depravity:  Before there was government, there was the individual.  A Creator, or higher power, who created the universe then created people. This higher power which created the universe also endowed humans with a bit of its own divinity. That is, He gave us the powers of speech, intelligent thought, reason, and wisdom. We love and nurture our young.  We build life-long family units. (We are created “In His Image”).  As a result of this “spark of divinity,” humans are and should be (forever) linked to their Creator and should honor this relationship. Because humans share reason with this higher power, and because this higher power is presumed to be benevolent, it follows that humans, when employing reason correctly, will also be benevolent.  Reason and benevolence form the foundation of law.  When applied in a society, it is called justice.  People can form strong and beneficial communities because laws will serve the good in man’s nature and discourage and punish the bad.

Natural Law is timeless. It is valid for all nations for all times.  It operates best when men are virtuous and honorable, and it fails when men are greedy and depraved.  One can argue that our Founder’s fatal flaw in creating the Constitution was assuming that Americans could remain virtuous and honorable, because only then could laws and government serve the “good” nature in man and promote moral societies.

Philosophers like Cicero reasoned that Natural law derives from the nature of man and the world, just as physical law derives from the nature of space, time, and matter.  But Cicero’s law presupposes a benevolent and intentional Creator.  It is therefore a moral law.  All men, being rational and tending towards benevolence, pursue paths and develop their potential dictated by their natures.  That is, their conduct embodies moral and ethical codes.  These values are the foundations of a good, strong, and productive society.  Many may see where Natural law harmonizes with the theory of evolution.

In his book on Natural Law, A. Kenneth Hasselberg wrote:  “A social order is not possible unless man is able to conceive of those norms of conduct which are necessary to its establishment and preservation, namely, respect for another’s person and for his rightful possessions, which is the substance of justice … But justice is the product of reason, not the passions. And justice is the necessary support of the social order; and the social order is necessary to man’s well-being and happiness. If this is so, the norms of justice must control and regulate the passions, and not vice versa.

Critics will claim that natural law should serve man’s “nature” and hence, what makes him ‘happy,’ but that would minimize and potentially contradict biological law. Biological law states that the driving force for all living things is the ability to successfully live and reproduce and propagate the species.Man can strive for material (and even amoral) happiness but if it harms his ability to exist successfully, then it’s clear this criticism is flawed.  Psychologist Leonard Carmichael wrote:  “Because man has an unchanging and an age-old, genetically determined anatomical, physiological, and psychological make-up, there is reason to believe that at least some of the “values” that he recognized as good or bad have been discovered or have emerged as human individuals have lived together for thousands of years in many societies. Is there any reason to suggest that these values, once identified and tested, may not be thought of as essentially fixed and unchanging?  For example, the wanton murder of one adult by another for the purely personal amusement of the person committing the murder, once it is recognized as a general wrong, is likely always to be so recognized. Such a murder has disadvantageous individual and social effects.”

British philosopher, John Locke, took the Cicero’s concept of Natural Law one step further and applied it to government.  According to Locke, people (not rulers or governments) are sovereign. Individuals, possessing inherent rights, are the real sovereigns. Governments derive their consent and power from sovereign people under a compact theory (contract theory) doctrine.  Consent can either be in written contract form (a constitution) or implied, by an implied agreement to be served by government and to subjected to its laws.

In order to understand the premise for John Locke’s theory on government, ask this question: Which comes first –  individuals or governments?   We all know the answer.  Individuals, with certain fundamental sovereign rights, form into communities. They delegate their power over their rights and property to a local government to protect them. As John Locke explained: “Individuals have sovereign rights which no government can take away.  (Government can only exercise power on behalf of the people).  As such, government is morally obliged to serve people, namely by protecting life, liberty, and property.”

John Locke was one of the first great thinkers of the Enlightenment Era (or age of Reason).  He believed in the sovereignty of the individual – the inherent rights of the individual to self-protection.  Locke understood that the individual has natural rights to life, liberty and property, and therefore has the right to protect them.  It is from this basic premise that he explored the role of government.  We can read his views in his extensive essays entitled The Two Treatises of Government, published in 1688 and 1689.  In the first treatise, Locke refutes the belief in the divine right of Kings.  It is in the second treatise, however, where we see the fundamentals of Locke’s political theory.

Locke’s fundamental assertion is one that follows Cicero’s writings.  He explains the state of  nature has human beings enjoying most of their natural rights without the state. That is, rights are not granted by the state…  only certain privileges. The fact that property could be freely exchanged, sold, or accumulated in that natural condition led Locke to argue that governments ought not interfere with most aspects of the economy and society. Moreover, he reasoned, no people living in a natural state of freedom would consent to have all their liberty taken away.  Liberty is not the government’s to take away. Therefore, any government requires the consent of the people to “protect the rights of life, liberty, and property” that the people themselves have the natural authority to do. (The right of self-protection).  This, therefore, makes government ‘conditional.’  It also dictates that the role of the state ought to be limited to protecting life, liberty, and property from those few predatory members of the human race whom Locke referred to as the “quarrelsome and the contentious.”

As Locke explained in his Second Treatise on Government, each person is an individual sovereign, with inherent rights that he possesses over his person and his property (especially his intellectual and personal property).  He reasoned: “How can we, as individuals, give consent to others – local government, state government, etc – to make rules for us if we don’t have the original power to make rules for ourselves?”

According to Locke, everyone is entitled to live once they are created (Life), everyone is entitled to do anything they want to so long as it doesn’t conflict with the first right (Liberty), and everyone is entitled to own all they create or gain through gift or trade so long as it doesn’t conflict with the first two rights (Property).  Since the role of government is limited, its power should also be limited. Locke proposed that government be limited through a separation of powers scheme, where each branch checks the other.  He also stressed that once government becomes destructive of the reasons for its existence, then the people have the right, and even the moral obligation, to abolish it.  We can see how strong an influence John Locke had on Thomas Jefferson and on our other Founders.

Unfortunately, when laws become too numerous and detailed, they can destroy liberty just as surely and effectively as having no law.  We are living witnesses to that today.

John Locke wrote that the decision by a group of people to delegate authority to a government creates a social compact or social contract.  Often the compact is memorialized in a constitution, a written agreement that sets limitations on government power and represents the consent of the people.  Laws established for the community naturally flow from this initial agreement and therefore a constitution is superior to ordinary laws created by any legislature. Locke’s idea of government is one of a limited constitutional regime.  Therefore, according to Locke, constitutions are social contracts or social compacts. It is most reasonable to assume that our Founders, the States, and our early Americans viewed the US Constitution as such. If you read the Articles or Declarations of Secession drafted and adopted by the 11 states in 1860-61, many expressly state that the Constitution is a social compact.

For example, read what South Carolina in its ” Declaration of the Immediate Causes Which Induce and Justify the Secession of South Carolina from the Federal Union,” adopted on December 24, 1860:
“By this Constitution, certain duties were imposed upon the several States, and the exercise of certain of their powers was restrained, which necessarily implied their continued existence as sovereign States. But to remove all doubt, an amendment was added, which declared that the powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States, respectively, or to the people. On the 23d May , 1788, South Carolina, by a Convention of her People, passed an Ordinance assenting to this Constitution, and afterwards altered her own Constitution, to conform herself to the obligations she had undertaken.”

Thus was established, by compact between the States, a Government with definite objects and powers, limited to the express words of the grant. This limitation left the whole remaining mass of power subject to the clause reserving it to the States or to the people, and rendered unnecessary any specification of reserved rights.”

A social contract is an agreement intended to explain the appropriate relationship between individuals and their governments.  People form an implicit social contract, ceding their natural rights to an authority to protect them from abuse.  According to the dictionary, a social contract (aka, social compact) is a voluntary agreement among individuals by which, according to any of various theories, such as those put forth by Hobbes, Locke, or Rousseau, organized society is brought into being and invested with the right to secure mutual protection and welfare or to regulate the relations among its members.

Locke explained that people escape their primitive state by forming into communities and thus entering a social contract under which the state provides protective services to its citizens. Locke regarded this type of contract as revocable.  A government depends on the consent of those who are governed, which may be withdrawn at any time, thus dissolving the agreement and thereby invalidating the government.  [In the case of a federation of states, for example, one state would no longer “give consent” and therefore dissociate itself from the contract, thereby dissolving its bond with the other states].

In every compact or contract between two or more parties, there is mutual obligation. The failure of one of the contracting parties to perform a material part of the agreement entirely releases the obligation of the other.  This, in fact, was the position of the state of South Carolina in its Declaration of Secession.

While we today barely talk about this fundamental concept, the States were keenly aware of the relationship created by the Constitution and obligations associated with it.  Look at the phraseology officially given by the state of Virginia when it finally adopted (reluctantly) the Constitution on June 25, 1788:

The Virginia Ratification of the Constitution of the United States 

Virginia, to wit:

“We the delegates of the people of Virginia, duly elected in pursuance of a recommendation from the general assembly, and now met in convention, having fully and freely investigated and discussed the proceedings of the Federal Convention, and being prepared as well as the most mature deliberation hath enabled us, to decide thereon, Do, in the name and on behalf of the people of Virginia, declare and make known, that the powers granted under the Constitution, being derived from the people of the United States, may be resumed by them whensoever the same shall be perverted to their injury or oppression, and that every power nor granted thereby, remains with them and at their will; and therefore no right, of any denomination, can be cancelled, abridges, restrained or modified by the congress, by the senate or house of representatives acting in any capacity, by the president or any department, or officer of the United States, except in those instances in which power is given by the constitution for those purposes; and that among other essential rights, the liberty of conscience and of the press cannot be cancelled, abridged, restrained or modified by any authority of the United States.”

We all know that Virginia, and other states as well, refused to ratify the Constitution until special assurances were given that the federal government would remain constrained and would not burden individual rights. One of those assurances was the addition of a Bill of Rights and others were given in The Federalist Papers, written by James Madison and Alexander Hamilton, two of the delegates and drafters of the Constitution.

In his book, Republic, Plato introduced social contract theory.  In a scenario involving Socrates, Socrates refused to escape from jail to avoid being put to death.  He argued that since he had willingly remained in Athens all of his life despite opportunities to go elsewhere, he had accepted the social contract  (thus he agreed to abide by the local laws, including submitting to the justice process). The idea of the social contract is one of the foundations of the American political system. This is the belief that the state only exists to serve the will of the people, and they are the source of all political power enjoyed by the state. They can choose to give or withhold this power. The origin of the term social contract can be found in the writings of Plato. However, English philosopher Thomas Hobbes expanded on the idea when he wrote Leviathan in response to the English Civil War. In this book he wrote that in the earliest days there was no government. Instead, those who were the strongest could take control and use their power at any time over others. Hobbes’ theory was that the people mutually agreed to create a state, only giving it enough power to provide protection of their well-being. However, in Hobbes’ theory, once the power was given to the state, the people then relinquished any right to that power. In effect, that would be the price of the protection they sought. John Locke, on the other hand, saw the relationship as still favoring the individual and the rights inherently bestowed on him.  He believed that revolution was not just a right but an obligation if the state abused its given power against the individual.

Thomas Paine, in his Rights of Man, wrote: “The fact therefore must be that the individuals themselves, each in his own personal and sovereign right, entered into a contract with each other to produce a government: and this is the only mode in which governments have a right to arise, and the only principle on which they have a right to exist.”

This all makes sense.  Local governments and social contracts/compacts make sense.  A local government can provide services easier than individuals who must go to work and do other things. What is your fundamental liberty worth when you can’t travel because you have to stay around to guard and protect your property?  So, some government is necessary for maximum liberty.  But the individual is careful to make sure that only certain services are delegated. As Madison explained in the Federalist No. 45, power was always meant to remain closest to the people. He wrote: ” The powers delegated by the proposed Constitution to the federal government are few and defined.  Those which are to remain in the state governments are numerous and indefinite. The powers reserved to the several states will extend to all the objects which, in the ordinary course of affairs, concern the lives, liberties, and property of the people, and the internal order, improvement, and prosperity of the state.”

But a federal or central government was something different.  It is a government that isn’t close to the people.  And our Founders understood that.  And perhaps for that reason, the Constitution was written for the benefit of the American people. (And of course for the States, who valued their sovereign power as well, which they too derived from their people).  The Constitution was intended to outline exactly what powers and responsibilities were delegated away to a centralized (federal) government – “in order to form a more perfect Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defense, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity.”

While the Constitution inspired many, it also caused great concern and generated much criticism and apprehension. Three delegates to the Constitutional Convention in Philadelphia in 1787 refused to sign the document because they felt it was not adequate.  Those delegates were George Mason and Edmund Randolph, of Virginia, and Elbridge Gerry of Massachusetts. Several entire states refused to ratify it because they didn’t trust it to create a government that could remain constrained with respect to the power delegated to the States and the People.  Those states were New York, North Carolina, and Rhode Island).  And many important men, some who were, in fact, fellow Founding Fathers, publicly criticized it or wrote voluminous essays addressing its flaws.  These men included Richard Henry Lee, a Founder who made the official resolution for a formal declaration of independence from Great Britain, NY Governor George Clinton, NY lawyer Robert Yates, and others who wanted to remain anonymous. The essays they wrote were collectively known as the Anti-Federalist Papers.  James Madison, Alexander Hamilton, and John Jay addressed these criticisms in a series of retaliatory essays called the Federalist Papers. To this day, the Federalist Papers remain as the official explanation as to the scope and intent of the Constitution, including its phraseology and its delegation of powers.  In applying a contract theory approach to the Constitution, it would be important to note that the Constitution was ratified by the States in reliance on the assurances given in the Federalist Papers.  [According to established contract law, a contract is construed according to the original intent of the parties].

What most people don’t know is that Patrick Henry, our beloved patriot who proclaimed “Give Me Liberty or Give me Death!” was a staunch anti-Federalist.  He had serious reservations about the ability of the US Constitution to protect liberty for any considerable length of time. In opposing the Constitution and its ratification, Patrick Henry believed he was defending the ideals of the Revolutionary War and the Declaration of Independence.  He argued that America had just fought for their independence from an abusive political regime (the British monarchy and Parliament) and now Madison and Hamilton were intending to put the newly-free nation back under a strong central government, with a strong executive.  He argued that we were trading one tyrant for another.  To Henry, this was a repudiation of all the liberties that he and the other patriots had fought for.  As he explained: “A monstrous national government was not the solution….  Many had to die to be free from such a regime.”

In one of his very last public speeches, given at the Virginia Ratifying Convention in 1781, he delivered this heartfelt message: “Liberty is the greatest of all earthly blessings. Give us that precious jewel and you may take everything else.  There was a time when every pulse of my heart beat for American liberty and which, I believe, had a counterpart in the breast of every true American.  But suspicions have gone forth publicly – suspicions of my integrity – that my professions are not real.  23 years ago, I was supposed a traitor to my country.  I was then said to be a bane of sedition because I supported the rights of my countrymen.  I may be thought suspicious when I say that our privileges and rights are in danger.  But, Sir, a number of people of this country are weak enough to think these things are true….   My great objection to this (new) government is that it does not leave us the means of defending our rights.”

Today we are in a Constitutional crisis.  A constitutional crisis is a severe breakdown in the orderly operation of government because the branches have abandoned their roles and responsibilities under the Constitution.  A constitutional crisis occurs when power is exerted that doesn’t exist or is not authorized under the Constitution.  There is not much we can do to preserve the liberty and power originally intended to vest in the States and We the People if we are not willing to become educated and informed and appreciate the reality that every decision made in Washington DC has potential consequences for freedom and liberty in this country…. even when those decisions are cloaked in such benevolent terms as “general welfare,” “entitlement,” “green,” and “sustainable development.”  Moreso, we must be disciplined to elect good, constitutionally-minded men and women to Washington to strip away all government power not authorized by our founding document and committed to elect officials to state government who believe strongly in States’ rights.  Only with the return of strong independence states can we begin to put necessary checks on our enlarging, intrusive federal government.

Additionally, we must not repeat the failures of previous generations and trade liberty for security or trade true equality for social justice.  As Alexander Hamilton said on the floor of the Constitutional Convention in Philadelphia on June 26, 1787: “Inequality will exist as long as liberty exists. It unavoidably results from that very liberty itself.”  We must not allow individualism to give way to collectivism. Pro-Constitution legal scholar and author, R. Carter Pittman (1898-1972), wrote:  “Equality reaches into the pockets of the frugal to put fat on lazy bones.  Fat fools don’t fight, except at the trough.  From the trough of equality there may be no road back.  The next gate may lead to slaughter pens or to the mines of Siberia.  We may have lost the will to be free.”

We must not allow any further encroachment of socialist policies or wealth redistribution because that is forced equality in contradiction to the laws of nature and economics and they are the same policies of the failed regimes of Europe.  Pittman wrote: “It is inequality that gives enlargement to intellect, energy, virtue, love and wealth. Equality of intellect stabilizes mediocrity. Equality of wealth (and social condition) makes every man poor. Equality of energy renders all men sluggards. Equality of virtue suspends all men without the gates of heaven. Equality of love would stultify every manly passion, destroy every family altar and mongrelize the races of men. Equality of altitude would make the whole world a dead sea. Mountains rise out of plains. Plains rise out of the sea………    Equality of freedom cannot exist without inequality in the rewards and earned fruits of that freedom.”

Finally, we must do what our parents and grandparents failed to do, and that is to teach our children, by words and by example if possible, what it means to be an American and what it means to live under the US Constitution.  We must teach them “authentic” US history, from first-hand documents, and not leave this important education to our failed public school systems. Our ‘greatest generation’ sadly gave birth to our worst generation.  If Thomas Jefferson had his way, every house would have two essential documents – the Bible and the Constitution.  Americans would have values and would intimately know where they stand with respect to government. They would be raised to be citizen-servants, meaning they would serve for a short term and then return to their homes, to their jobs, and to their communities. They would understand the notion of service and proper representation. They would understand the importance of our history and realize that the values and principles and traditions that once made our nation great and strong and unified are the same ones we need again more than ever.  Every one of those values and principles and traditions allowed this country to enlarge freedom and liberty for all its citizens.  In a rational world, our public schools would be teaching all this to our youth.  Robert Hutchins (1899-1977), one-time dean of Yale Law School, wrote: “The object of the educational system, taken as a whole, is not to produce hands for industry or to teach the young how to make a living. It is to produce responsible citizens.”

The government today is pitting one citizen against another.  It is putting the rights and concerns of some citizens over others.  In fact, it is putting the rights of the minority over the equally-important rights of the majority.  Often the rights of the majority are the rights that have traditionally defined what it means to be an “American.”  The government and courts like to claim that individuals’ freedoms can conflict, yet they both have been too liberal in defining what “fundamental” rights are… such as the right to kill an unborn baby, the right to marry a same-sex partner, the right to take from one person to support another who has no relation, the right of an atheist not to be “offended” in any way by a cross, a prayer, a word, a song, a lawn decoration, etc, and the right of a group to absolute civil liberties, including freedom from racial profiling, when that very group is responsible for 80-100% of violent crime.  The government has even gone as far as to statutorily protect some groups’ rights over another – ie, blacks and Hispanics (the 14th Amendment and Civil Rights laws; Affirmative action, which is still going strong; the government’s refusal to defend DOMA).  In this era of violent Islamic terrorism, our country has chosen to label homeland terrorism, such as the Ft. Hood shooting by militant Islamist (“Soldier of Allah”), as “workplace violence” rather than truthfully labeling it for what it was – militant and radical jihadist terrorism.  Instead of a Homeland Security Department which identifies this growing security threat and threat to our military, it has taken active and public steps to play down radical Muslim activity and instead to declare that conservative groups pose the current greatest threat to our national security. (Read the Homeland Security Report of April 2009 entitled “Rightwing Extremism”). Video adds for the “See Something, Say Something” law cleverly hint that white American males are the ones we need to keep our eyes on and to suspect as plotting violence. So much for traditional 1st Amendment rights of free speech.  In an era of great security threats, our country has chosen to target good, law-abiding conservative citizens who love their country, are disgruntled about a tyrant ruler trying to impose a government mandate on healthcare, who “cling to their guns and religion,” and who cherish their Constitutional rights.  Over the past century, we’ve watched what our government has done when it claimed that the freedom of two individuals or two groups conflicted.  Instead of protecting the rights clearly enumerated in the Bill of Rights, our government has put artificial rights above them and chipped away at our traditional rights and institutions. As between atheists who make up less than 1% of the population and Christians who make up over 80%, it is the atheist who gets his way.  As between a helpless living unborn baby who needs compassionate lawmakers to speak where it cannot or a mother who has the power to make reasoned choices, the government chooses the irresponsible mother.  As between an individual’s right to pursue a profession or degree based on merit and free from racial bias (14th amendment), the government has outright denied that individual’s right in favor of a racially-motivated alternative minority candidate.   We all understand the reasonable implications when two legitimate fundamental rights class.  We understand that at times, one man’s freedom must be limited to preserve another’s.   As Supreme Court Justice William Douglas once said: “My freedom to move my fist must be limited by the proximity of your chin.”

Today’s government is picking winners (many of whom are petty criminals or worse) and forcing losers out of good and decent Americans – most of whom AREplaying by the rules. It neither fears nor respects the individual citizen. We are a social security number, a statistic, a polling number, a “threat (as in Rightwing Extremism”), a bottomless pocket for the government to take whatever money it believes it needs……   We are not a constituency to be feared or to served honestly and fairly.  Notions of fundamental fairness have long gone out of the window.  There is nothing fair about the tax scheme.  There is nothing fair about income redistribution (especially when the Declaration of Independence proclaims property, of all kinds, to be an inalienable right).  There is nothing fair about the government’s forcible use of one person to serve the purposes of another, including taking the earnings of one to give to another (which essentially amounts to slavery). There is nothing fair about the social decay and destabilization because of the many entitlement programs (just to pander to a voting block). There is nothing fair about the government forcing a socialized healthcare program on a people who overwhelmingly are opposed to it.  Social justice and new social order are the new goals of our government.  All we need to know can be summed up by a quote often attributed to Thomas Jefferson: “When the government fears the people, there is liberty.  When the people fear the government, there is tyranny.”  [Note that the quote is now believed to be given by John Basil Barnhill in 1914].

Where is the US Constitution in all of this?

Our Founders’ vision of our American republic was one of a country grounded in virtue and religious faith, thankful for liberty, proud of its Constitution, and eternally vigil for an enlarging government that would become oppressive and non-oppressive to the people.  Our Founders envisioned a country of men rising to the opportunities and challenges that freedom brings, of a limited national government devoted to protecting that freedom, and of responsive local governments to ensure that States and communities keep their individual character.

Today, we barely recognize our country because it has changed so dramatically.  In my relatively short lifetime, I can already sense so keenly all the freedoms and opportunities that have been lost. America “feels” different to me.  The opportunities I had as a young adult won’t be available to my children. They’ll have concerns and issues to deal with that I never had. They won’t share the optimism that I enjoyed.

We have passively allowed a powerful centralized government over a decentralized federal government, we have neglected to vote for strong States’ rights leaders in our states, rendering the States mere government pawns, we have allowed corruption over ethics, we have chosen personal individualistic freedom over virtue, and we have failed to teach our children authentic US history and what it means to be an “American.”  But most of all, we have neglected the most important historical document the world has ever been known —  a document that oppressed and tortured people around the world would gladly die to protect.  It was ours to protect and preserve.  Let’s hope it’s not too late.

Today, we are in an ideological struggle right now over the proper role and scope of government.  We are not only witnessing a Constitutional crisis in this country, but a crisis based on a failure to appreciate what liberty means and stands for.  We saw the beginning of this struggle in 1964 with the Lyndon Johnson’s “New Society.”  Campaigning for Barry Goldwater in 1964 to replace the socialist Johnson, Ronald Reagan delivered these words:

The notion of ‘the full power of centralized government’ was the very thing the Founding Fathers sought to minimize. They knew that governments don’t control things. A government can’t control the economy without controlling people. And they know when a government sets out to do that, it must use force and coercion to achieve its purpose. They also knew that outside of its legitimate functions, government does nothing as well or as economically as the private sector of the economy.    Private property rights are so diluted that public interest is almost anything a few government planners decide it should be…. Now it doesn’t require expropriation or confiscation of private property or business to impose socialism on a people. What does it mean whether you hold the deed to the—or the title to your business or property if the government holds the power of life and death over that business or property?  And such machinery already exists. The government can find some charge to bring against any concern it chooses to prosecute.  Every businessman has his own tale of harassment. Our natural, unalienable rights are now considered to be a dispensation of government, and freedom has never been so fragile, so close to slipping from our grasp as it is at this moment. This is the issue.. Whether we believe in our capacity for self-government or whether we abandon the American Revolution and confess that a little intellectual elite in a far-distant capitol can plan our lives for us better than we can plan them ourselves……… You and I have a rendezvous with destiny.  We’ll preserve for our children this, the last best hope of man on earth, or we’ll sentence them to take the last step into a thousand years of darkness.

What do you believe is the proper role of government?  How strongly do you value liberty?  Do you even know how freedom is protected and what it is even worth anymore?

The Constitution is not a complicated document.  Along with the Declaration of Independence, it is our great guarantor of liberty.  It lists the responsibilities of government (only 17 of them, mostly having nothing to do with our everyday lives) and then lists those individual human rights and liberties that it must not legislate and burden.  Everything else is left to the individual and to the States.  The States, being closest to the individual, are the sovereigns that are most responsive to the people and therefore best able to protect their interests.  The Constitution was never supposed to encroach upon the supreme rights of the States in protecting the individual.  As James Madison explained: “Every word of the Constitution decides a question between power and liberty.”

Maybe you are one of those citizens who enjoyed the American dream at one time but don’t have the energy to fight for it for your children or grandchildren.  Maybe you are apathetic and have given into the system that has taken hold.  Well then, my friend, you have just acknowledged that your government has become oppressive.

If you love this country – if you love it for its freedom and its opportunity and NOT for what it gives you in material aid – then you know things can’t continue to go the way they are going.  Something has to change.  And it has to start with us.   It falls upon all of us to take action.  As Ronald Reagan once asked: “We have to ask ourselves if we do nothing, where does all of this end. Can anyone here say that if we can’t do it, someone down the road can do it, and if no one does it, what happens to the country? All of us know the economy would face an eventual collapse. I know it’s a hell of a challenge, but ask yourselves if not us, who, if not now, when?”

As one-time Yale Law school dean Robert Hutchins predicted, the death of the republic will not come from something like an assassination or an attack or even an election, but rather from apathy and indifference.

If you believe in large government, in a government that does more for you than you wish to do for yourself, and if you are willing to allow government to keep eroding and encroaching on the liberties that our country was founded on, then one day you will have to look a patriot and soldier in the eye and justify why you were so cavalier with the freedom that he so willingly gave his last full measure of devotion.

References:

Limited Government, http://principlesofafreesociety.com/limited-government/

Walter Williams, “Visions of Morality, Dec. 7, 2011, The Daily Reflector (Greenville, NC)

Thomas Kidd, Patrick Henry: First Among Patriots, 2011, Basic Books.

Cleon Skousen, The 5000-Year Leap, National Center for Constitutional Studies, 2009.  (originally published in 1981).

Leonard Carmichael, Absolutes, Relativism and the Scientific Psychology of Human Nature, 1961, Van Nostrand, pg. 9

A. Kenneth Hesselberg, “Hume, Natural Law and Justice,” Duquesne Review, Spring 1961, pp. 46-47.

Edwin W. Patterson, Jurisprudence: Men and Ideas of the Law, 1953, Foundation Press (Brooklyn, NY), pg. 333.

Diane Rufino, Secession: Does a State Have the Right to Secede?,  August 2011, https://forloveofgodandcountry.wordpress.com

R. Carter Pittman, “Which Shall It Be? Liberty or Equality, Americanism or Marxism,” Address delivered at the Annual Convention of the Alabama Bar Association, Alabama, July 16, 1954.   Referenced at:  http://www.jtl.org/pittman/   and    http://rcarterpittman.org/essays/misc/Which_Shall_It_Be.html

Posted in Uncategorized | 6 Comments

Our Faithless President

by Diane Rufino

President Obama offered a few remarks for Thanksgiving, noting the many ways that Americans have come together.  He highlighted the community mindset of those who volunteer in soup kitchens and praised our men and women in military uniform.  In fact, his weekly address was titled: “On Thanksgiving, Grateful for the Men and Women Who Defend Our Country.”  He also commented that he and his family are “reflecting on how truly lucky we are.”  Yes, the first family IS lucky, very lucky indeed.  But not once did our President make any mention of God, the very reason our nation was founded in the first place.

Thanksgiving is a holiday traditionally steeped in rightful thanks and praise to God.

Yet he didn’t offer thanks to those bravest of settlers who risked it all, including harsh stormy seas, unknown new lands and hostile inhabitants, all in order to establish a colony where they could worship and honor God as they believed they had the natural right to.  At many times in our early years, disease and famine were so severe that every single family lost a loved one.  How many of us would contemplate making a change in our lifestyles knowing that it could possibly cost us a child or a spouse?  And yet our founding settlers took that risk – for the glory of God…  in order that America could be that “shining city on a hill” –  a nation so blessed by God because of its stalwart citizens that it would be a beacon and an example to the world.  We celebrate the blessings we inherited from these early settlers on Thanksgiving.

How naive Obama is.  How reckless he is with his selective attention to our nation’s history.

So with respect to this Thanksgiving Day 2011, we’ll think back and remember who the real turkey was.

Posted in Uncategorized | 1 Comment

SECESSION: Does a State Have the Right to Secede from the Union?

by Diane Rufino

Last month I taught classes on the Constitution, Our Founding Fathers, Our Founding Principles, The Federal Court System, The Supreme Court, and Judicial Activism.  I was struck by how many people want to learn such topics but just don’t know where to go to be educated or how to trust that they will be taught the right stuff.  But one question that came up almost every class period and by every group was this: “Do the states have the right to secede.”   Well, there were several people at the program who were instructors, and three of us being attorneys (me being the least experienced and especially with a background in patents).  Each instructor who was asked the question gave a different answer.  I didn’t know, so that was my answer, although I explained what John Locke would have said and what the answer would be if you look at the Constitution as a Social
Contract.  I also know what our Founders would have said, as clearly written in the Declaration.

So, seeing that people were generally interested in that question, I thought I would use that topic as the one I’d review here.  Besides, the topic of secession is one that necessarily talks about States’ rights and State sovereignty and those issues are very important right now, especially seeing that our government has become a runaway train.

We declared our separation from Great Britain in 1776 with the Declaration of Independence, which was an act of secession. We dissolved our bonds of government with the King and Parliament.  “We, therefore, the Representatives of the united States of America, in General Congress, Assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the Name, and by Authority of the good People of these Colonies, solemnly publish and declare, That these united Colonies are, and of Right ought to be Free and Independent States, that they are Absolved from all Allegiance to the British Crown, and that all political connection between them and the State of Great Britain, is and ought to be totally dissolved; and that as Free and Independent States, they have full Power to levy War, conclude Peace, contract Alliances, establish Commerce, and
to do all other Acts and Things which Independent States may of right do. — And for the support of this Declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our Lives, our Fortunes, and our sacred Honor.

But nowadays, when we think of secession, we think back to the Confederacy and the Civil War.  We think of the decision to sever relations with fellow states. Currently, some think of such a decision not out of any animosity to fellow states, as it was prior to the Civil War, but as the only way to sever the relationship and dependency on the federal government.

The Southern states seceded in 1860-61 essentially because of slavery.  If it weren’t for slavery, the bigger issue of States’ rights wouldn’t have asserted.  Slavery was indeed an immoral and unjust institution.  It is sad to think that people can treat fellow human beings as nothing more than property.  But it was the bigger issue of State’s rights that we must consider when we examine the Southern States’ position with respect to secession and then the response by President Lincoln.

Back in 1860, the states still remembered why they fought for their independence from Britain and why they joined together in a Union  (as Ben Franklin advised, for mutual benefit – “Join or Die”).  They joined for security and on the basis that each state would be on equal footing.  They would enjoy the protections and benefits of the Constitution – EQUALLY.  The issue of slavery aside, the Southern States dissolved their association with the Northern States because the association had become hostile and had become destructive of the very reasons they joined together in the first place. They seceded for the same right of self-determination and self-government that our earlier Americans asserted for our independence from Great Britain.

In Lincoln’s mind, he was preserving the Union, but the reality is that he declared war – a bloody, costly war – on a people who peacefully, legally, and perhaps rightfully severed relations with a government that had become hostile to them and their interests, and no longer served them equally or fairly.

I am a Northerner.  And I don’t apologize for reaching that conclusion about Lincoln’s decision to invade the South.  Growing up in the North, we were taught that Abraham Lincoln was the greatest President we ever had.  He saved the Union and freed the slaves. We were taught that the South was wrong and brought the Civil War on themselves.  We were taught that Lincoln was great because of his determination to preserve the Union at all costs.  I did some research in preparing for this review, and I’m glad I did.  I certainly
learned a lot.  I learned that much of what I was taught in school was wrong and really just the government’s position on the subject.  The adoption of Lincoln’s stance on saving the Union and abolishing slavery is clearly the position the government wishes to emphasize with our children.  I wish schools could be more intellectually honest and allow the full discussion on the issues involved in secession and the Civil War.  I think it’s a shame that
children indoctrinated in the public school system are so ill-equipped to appreciate the values and principles on which our country and government are based and for the most part, end up going through their entire life remembering the limited “talking points” on history and social studies that they learn in school.

In preparing to write this review, I shared what I learned with my husband, who is also a Northerner.  Even after hours of discussion and debate, he still believes that Lincoln was justified in invading the South.  He believes that slavery needed to be ended and if the South wasn’t willing to do it, then the North had every reason to (under the Declaration of Independence). He respects Lincoln for having the courage to do that.  In his mind, the ends justified the means.

I guess you can say that we have a House divided at home now.

Personally, when referring to matters of liberty and the Constitution, I find it offensive to
hear people use terms such as “the ends justified the means.”  It simply means they don’t value the rule of law as laid down by our Founders.  FDR had this mentality. Lincoln had this mentality.  Even Teddy Roosevelt had this mentality.  And most of all, Barack Obama embraces this mentality.  Those who wrote and adopted legislation to “punish” the states had this mentality.  Those who now seek to target white Americans – “Rightwing Extremists” (under the Patriot Act and “See Something, Say Something” Act)  – as those who pose the greatest danger to the country, rather than radical Islamists have this mentality.  Those who praise Bill Ayers and the Weather Underground for killing innocent public servants and family men but condemn Timothy McVeigh as the worst domestic
terrorist of all time have this mentality.  Those who blame the rich for all the woes of the country and demand that they pay the bulk of taxes as their “patriotic duty” have this
mentality.  And even those, like NYC Mayor Bloomberg, who seek to deny clergy at the 9/11 ceremony because he doesn’t believe a religious presence should be involved (separation of church and state?) have this mentality.  Each instance perverts a fundamental principle of law upon which our country was founded.  As Sarah Palin once asked: “How’s that working out for you?”

Martin Niemoller, a German Pastor who fell out of favor with Adolf Hitler and was imprisoned at the Dachau concentration camp for several years, wrote:

“First they came for the Socialists, and I did not speak out — Because I was not a Socialist.

Then they came for the Trade Unionists, and I did not speak out —  Because I was not a Trade Unionist.

Then they came for the Jews, and I did not speak out —  Because I was not a Jew.

Then they came for me — and there was no one left to speak for me.”

As my priest once said: “You can’t cherry pick what you want to believe in or not. You have to stand up for the whole package.”  (He was talking about those who claim to be Christians but don’t want to acknowledge that abortion and the destruction of a fetus is against God’s law).  Liberty is a “whole package.”  There are many elements to it and to pervert one aspect is to diminish its over-all worth.

One day you’ll wish you took the time to stand up for liberty, even in if it didn’t concern you personally at the time.

In this review, I’ll talk about the various theories that come into play when we talk about
secession, what our Founders thought about it, what Abraham Lincoln himself had to say, and finally, what the Supreme Court had to say.  I think that will give us a lot to think about.  Then we can move on to talk about current state sovereignty issues, such as healthcare, immigration, the Repeal Amendment, and current movements to repeal the 17th Amendment.  Although I hope readers will appreciate the critical review of Lincoln’s decision to invade the Southern Confederacy which I’ve attempted, perhaps moreso, I hope the review of secession in general will help them better focus on the issues involved in these bitterly-debated current topics, and even in many others (such as Agenda-21 and the UN Small Arms Treaty).   I hope readers will have a better appreciation for these issues, including those of:

(i)  States’ Rights and State Sovereignty;  and the need for a robust federalist system
to curb the powers of the federal government;

(2)  The right of people to limited government and limited intrusion into their lives and upon their liberties, including their right to property,  AND

(3)  The right of people to expect their states to stick up for their liberties and their property rights.

I mention property rights specifically because our Founders have warned us that If we want to surrender our human liberties to our government, then letting it control our
property is the surest way to do that.  There is a reason that Jefferson included the 3 most fundamental liberties as co-equals:  “Life, Liberty, and Pursuit of Happiness” (ie, “Property”) in the charter of our free nation.  A person can’t enjoy Life without the rights to enjoy his property and other liberties.  A person can’t enjoy his property without his other liberty rights.  And a person can’t enjoy his Liberty if he can’t enjoy his property and
the right to live his life freely (without interfering with another’s rights).  Government doesn’t need to take physical title to a person’s property without rendering it useless or meaningless.  Ronald Reagan spoke eloquently on this in his 1964 speech “A Time for Choosing.

QUESTIONDo you think a State has the right to secede from the Union ? 

I ask this just to get you thinking of your personal position on the topic.  While you are at it, reflect upon the reasons for or against it, as you believe them to be.

QUESTION:   Why do I believe a review on the topic of secession is important ?

–>   To reflect upon what we, as a people and as a state, hold most near and dear, and what we are willing to tolerate from a federal government.  We need to decide when enough is enough.  We have to decide where to draw the line in the sand as to how much government intrusion in our lives is too much.

–>   To reflect how far we’ve lost touch with the appreciation of liberty that our founders and forefathers had.  Remember how the colonists wouldn’t even tolerate a very minor tax on tea.  As James Madison said: “The people of the United States owe their independence and their very liberty to the wisdom of protesting against a minute tax on tea and recognizing the underlying oppression in that tax.”

–>   To remind ourselves of the importance of the 10th Amendment.   As South Carolina wrote in its Ordinance of Secession of Dec. 20, 1860: “By this (US) Constitution, certain duties were imposed upon the several States, and the exercise of certain of their powers was restrained, which implied their continued existence as sovereign States. But to remove all doubt, the 10th Amendment was added. Thus was established, by compact between the
States, a Government with definite objects and powers, limited to the express words of the grant.  This limitation left the whole remaining mass of power subject to the clause reserving it to the States or to the people, and rendered unnecessary any specification of reserved rights.”

***   Remember this term  “compact.”  South Carolina specifically referred to the
Union as a “compact between the states.”  Remember this term “compact.”

Can we put off this discussion?  I don’t think so.  I think if people can simply grasp the
government’s position on the Commerce Clause and healthcare (see the discussion
of Wickard v. Filburn, later) alone and its intention to control and regulate people and their property, then they just might begin to understand the urgency and the Constitutional crisis we are in with respect to our government.   And then to realize, as we here in North Carolina have had to do, that our own State has no intention of sticking up for its people – for individual liberty. The overwhelming number of people in North Carolina, across party lines, are skeptical of the of the healthcare bill (the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act , or PPACA, or “Obamacare”) and don’t want the federal government telling them to buy its healthcare plan.  Both houses of the NC Assembly passed a bill, very similar to Virginia’s “Healthcare Freedom” Act, which would
exempt North Carolinians from the federal healthcare bill, but NC Governor Beverly Perdue vetoed it. There were enough votes to over-ride the veto, but taking her cue from President Obama, Perdue called Democratic house members to the Governor’s mansion the evening before the over-ride vote, and then miraculously, certain of those house members who had gone on record as saying that the federal healthcare bill is a “bad bill” and citizens needed to be protected from it and had in fact voted for the NC “Protect
Healthcare” Bill (H.B. 2)  switched their votes the following afternoon.  If North Carolina had valued her sovereignty and would have been willing to stick up for its 10th Amendment powers, then Governor Perdue would have signed that bill with pleasure and in fact, would have been proud to do so.

QUESTION:   What if we don’t stand up for Sovereignty and States’ Rights NOW ??

–>   There may come a time, soon, when people begin to seriously talk about secession…
as a solution.

–>   We don’t want to get to that point.  Secession is a desperate act. A last resort.  It can potentially lead us down the road to another bloody revolution.

–>   Before we even get to that point, however, we must know that conservative leaders will be targeted by the government as “Rightwing Extremists”  (See report issued by Janet Napolitano and Homeland Security on April 7, 2009 entitled: “Rightwing Extremism: Current Economic and Political Climate Fueling Resurgence in Radicalization and
Recruitment”)  AND  our second amendment right to bear arms will likely be taken away because of the threat of domestic violence and an “imminent threat to the security of the nation.”  The President will no doubt cite Article IV, Section 4 for authority to do that.

Article IV, Clause 4 reads: ” The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union a Republican Form of Government, and shall protect each of them against Invasion; and on application of the Legislature, or of the Executive (when the Legislature cannot be convened) against domestic Violence.”

How many times have we asserted our individual liberties, with respect to government ?   

–>  Only once, in 1787 (and then in the state ratifying conventions).   The English have done it many times (beginning with the Magna Carta in 1215 to the English Bill of Rights, 1689).  Each time they were granted greater liberties and government was limited.  Maybe Americans should give that some thought.

How many times have the States asserted its liberties with respect to a central or federal government?

–>  Twice.   The American Revolution  & the Civil War.  The colonies were established as sovereign entities. They soon adopted constitutions and established themselves as independent, sovereign states (almost as 13 independent countries in the New World).
The Southern States were stripped of sovereign power after the Civil War, and in punishing them, all of the States eventually lost the one thing that was valued most of all in our Founding – their independence. The trend since has been to strip them further of their rights and power.  Rather than the autonomous States who carried such weight and power in the design and planning of our nation, they are now little more than a uniform group of states, subservient to the federal (now a “national”?) government because of the massive growth and concentration of power and beholden to it for funding.  In short, the states have grown weaker… infinitely weaker.  And this erodes a very important foundation for our individual liberties – “federalism.”

I remember one discussion I was having regarding the 14th Amendment and how it has been used to neuter the States in the 20th century. The 14th Amendment, a Civil Rights amendment, was intended to put the full force of federal law on the Southern States to give the freed slaves the full rights and privileges of citizenship. Today, it is used to strip the
states of the power of regulating in many areas it had traditionally been allowed to regulate (especially under its Police Powers – the power to regulate for the health, safety, welfare, and morality of its people) – including in the area of education (prayer and morality out of school), religion (separation of church and state), association, abortion, sodomy, and criminal rights.  As the gentleman explained: “The States can’t be trusted.”  The gentleman I was having the discussion with feels the 14th Amendment was and continues to be
an important amendment. (I believe it has outlived its purpose).  As the gentleman explained: “The States can’t be trusted.”  My response was: “The federal government can’t be trusted but no one is trying to limit its power with an amendment !!”

–>  The Civil War, which Lincoln touted as a “new birth of freedom” was actually the beginning of our demise.  We lost much of our liberty.  For with the Civil War, this country
destroyed the very foundation upon which our country could most effectively curb tyranny – the right of states to remain sovereign, free, strong, and independent states… to retain those powers, so numerous and indefinite, “which extend to all the objects which, in the ordinary course of affairs, concern the lives, liberties, and property of the People, and the internal order, improvement, and prosperity of the State.” (James Madison, Federalist No. 45)  This was our Tenth Amendment.

In the aftermath of the Civil War, the era of big, centralized government was ushered in.

Who makes those decisions now as to which areas a State can regulate?  

–>  Those decisions are usually made (often with strong-arm tactics) by a Constitutionally-abusive president such as FDR or Obama – those blinded by the need for socialist policies.  Or they could be made by the nine members of the Supreme Court – 4 or 5 of whom have no allegiance to the words and spirit of the Constitution.   (See Wickard v.
Filburn
, which will be discussed later)

I think it’s important for a people every hundred years or so to put themselves in the position that the feudal barons were in back in 1215 when they forced King John to sign the Magna Carta and especially to put themselves in the position that our founding
colonies were in when they were standing up for their liberties and trying to establish that perfect formula to protect those liberties with respect to government that historically would always tend to become tyrannical and destructive of the ends for which it was established. The gradual encroachment on human liberties over the years has been staggering and we’ve sat back and allowed it to happen. How many colonists do you think would have let that happen? The British asserted their rights in 1215, then in 1628 (Petition of Right), then in 1679 (Habeas Corpus Act), and then in 1689 (English Bill of
Rights).  Each time they exercised their voice, the King or Parliament drafted a document limiting the powers of government.  Each of the documents listed above are a recognition of individual liberty and a promise to limit government with respect to the rights held by the people.  We have the Constitution and the Bill of Rights, and to this day, because of the progressive and socialist nature of government and the progressive nature of the federal courts, we really have no idea what our actual rights are with respect to government. This should never be tolerated.

Let us remember the days when the colonists wouldn’t even tolerate a very minor tax on tea.  As James Madison said: “The people of the United States owe their independence and their very liberty to the wisdom of protesting against a minute tax on tea and recognizing the underlying oppression in that tax.”

And those days, the States were responsive to their people. When the people rallied and protested over the Stamp Act and the small tax on tea, as violating their natural rights,
the States, one by one, in Convention, called for a declaration of independence from Britain.  Since when did the States become the very puppets of a government that was supposed to “serve” them?  Since when did the States become willing puppets of a government that disregards their very sovereignty?  It’s no wonder that the bully in DC continues to be one.

Before examining the question of whether a state has the right to secede from the Union, consider these quotes:

“The principle, on which the war was waged by the North, was simply this: That men may rightfully be compelled to submit to, and support, a government that they do not want, and that resistance, on their part, makes them traitors and criminals.  No principle, that is possible to be named, can be more self-evidently false than this or more self-evidently fatal to all political freedom.  Yet it triumphed in the field, and is now assumed to be established.  If it really be established, the number of slaves, instead of having been diminished by the war, has been greatly increased…   For a man, thus subjected to
a government that he does not want, is a slave.  And there is no difference, in principle – but only in degree – between political and chattel slavery.  The former, no less than the latter, denies a man’s ownership of himself and the products of his labor; and asserts that other men may own him, and dispose of him and his property, for their uses, and at their pleasure.”  – Lysander Spooner (Nineteenth-Century lawyer, abolitionist, entrepreneur)

“The Union was formed by the voluntary agreement of the States, and in uniting together, they have not forfeited their Nationality, nor have they been reduced to the condition of one and the same people.  If one of the States chose to withdraw its name from the contract, it would be difficult to disprove its right of doing so…”     -–  Alex de Tocqueville, Democracy In America

” Could our Founding Fathers have ever forbade the right of secession, or ever dreamed of secession as illegitimate, when it was precisely their own righteous secession, the escape from British abuse which literally forged the steely bonds of their cause – those which
actually bound our Founding Patriots together when they mutually pledged to each other ‘our Lives, our Fortunes and our sacred Honor’?”    — Thomas Paine, June 25, 2009, in his article “The Truth About Session”

“If the Declaration of Independence justifies the secession from the British empire of 3,000,000 of colonists in 1776, we do not see why it would not justify the secession of
5,000,000 of Southerners from the Federal Union in 1861.”    –-  New York Tribune, December 17, 1860

“The American people, North and South, went into the [Civil] War as citizens of their
respective states, they came out as subjects … What they lost they have never gotten back.”     -–  H.L. Mencken

“If there be a principle that ought not to be questioned within the United States, it is that
every man has a right to abolish an old government and establish a new one. This principle is not only recorded in every public archive, written in every American heart, and sealed with the blood of American martyrs, but is the only lawful tenure by which the United States hold their existence as a nation.”      — James Madison

“To deny this right [of secession] would be inconsistent with the principle on which all our
political systems are founded, which is, that the people have in all cases, a right to determine how they are governed.”     —  William Rawle, the author of the leading constitutional-law treatise of the early-nineteenth century, A View of the Constitution of
the United States
 (1825)

QUESTIONWhat does the word “Secession” mean ?

–>  A separation from a community of a part of that community.

–>  One party’s voluntary withdrawal, or disassociation, from another party or from a Union of parties

–>  Secession necessitates no attack, no usurpation, no threats, no takeover, no violence.  It is a peaceful act.  Violence only enters the picture when there is a tyrant ruler.  Coercion and armed force are the favorite instruments of such rulers to halt a secession from their corrupt empire.

QUESTIONWhat did our Founders say about secession?  What about our founding principles?

–>  Our Founders understood that certain fundamental rights are inherent in man because of his relationship with the Creator.  They reasoned: “How can we give consent to a government to make rules for us if we don’t have the original power to make rules for ourselves?“

–>  This is known as the Individual Sovereignty doctrine, advanced by the great philosopher on government, John Locke.

–>  It was the sovereign people (“We the People”) for who the Constitution was created.

–>  If a sovereign people can create a government, then they can also dissolve it.

As our Founders understood, certain fundamental rights are inherent in man because of his relationship with the Creator.  They reasoned: ‘How can we give consent to a government to make rules for us if we don’t have the original power to make rules for ourselves?“  This is known as the Individual Sovereignty doctrine, advanced by the great philosopher on government, John Locke. It was the sovereign people (“We the People”) for who the Constitution was created.

In order to understand the premise for John Locke’s theory on government, ask this question:  Which comes first –  individuals or governments?   We know the answer. Individuals, with certain fundamental sovereign rights, form into communities. They delegate their power over their rights and property to a local government to protect them. As John Locke explained: “Individuals have sovereign rights which no government can take away.  (Government can only exercise power on behalf of the people).  As such,
government is morally obliged to serve people, namely by protecting life, liberty, and property.”

John Locke was one of the first great thinkers of the Enlightenment Era (or age of Reason).  He believed in the sovereignty of the individual – the inherent rights of the individual to self-protection.  Locke understood that the individual has natural rights to life, liberty and property, and therefore has the right to protect them.  It is from this basic
premise that he explored the role of government.  We can read his views in his extensive essays entitled The Two Treatises of Government, published in 1688 and 1689.  In the first
treatise, Locke refutes the belief in the divine right of Kings.  It is the second treatise, we see the essentials of Locke’s political theory.  In essence, he builds on Cicero’s “Natural Law” theory where man derives his existence and therefore his natural rights from God.  Locke takes the theory one step further and applies it to the intended role of government.
So Locke’s fundamental assertion, as was Cicero’s, is that the state of  nature has human beings enjoying most of their natural rights without the state. That is, the rights are not granted by the state. The fact that property could be freely exchanged, sold, or accumulated in that natural condition led Locke to argue that governments ought not
interfere with most aspects of the economy and society. Moreover, no people living in a natural state of freedom would consent to have all their liberty taken away.  Liberty is not the government’s to take away. Therefore, any government requires the consent of the people to “protect the rights of life, liberty, and property” that the people themselves have the natural authority to do. (The right of self-protection).  This, therefore, makes government ‘conditional.’  It also dictates that the role of the state ought to be limited to protecting life, liberty, and property from those few predatory members of the human race whom Locke referred to as the “quarrelsome and the contentious.” According to Locke, everyone is entitled to live once they are created (Life), everyone is entitled to do
anything they want to so long as it doesn’t conflict with the first right (Liberty), and everyone is entitled to own all they create or gain through gift or trade so long as it doesn’t conflict with the first two rights (Property).  Since the role of government is limited, its
power should also be limited. Locke proposed that government be limited through a separation of powers scheme, where each branch checks the other.

It is easy to see how our Founder’s were influenced by John Locke when designing our government and drafting our founding documents.

QUESTIONWhat is the purpose of a constitution?

–>  Locke wrote that the decision by a group of people to delegate authority to a government creates a constitution, a written agreement that sets limitations on government power and represents the consent of the people.  Laws established for the community naturally flow from this initial agreement and therefore a constitution is superior to ordinary laws created by any legislature. Locke’s idea of government is one of a limited constitutional regime.

Locke saw constitutions as “social contracts” or “social compacts.”

QUESTIONWhat is a “social contract”  (or “social compact”)?

–>  A social contract is an agreement intended to explain the appropriate relationship between individuals and their governments.  People form an implicit social contract, ceding their natural rights to an authority to protect them from abuse.  According to the dictionary, a social contract (aka, social compact) is a voluntary agreement among individuals by which, according to any of various theories, such as those put forth by Hobbes, Locke, or Rousseau, organized society is brought into being and invested with the right to secure mutual protection and welfare or to regulate the relations among its members.

Locke saw constitutions as social contracts or social compacts.  He explained that people escape their primitive state by forming into communities and thus entering a social contract under which the state provides protective services to its citizens. Locke regarded this type of contract as revocable.  A government depends on the consent of those who are governed, which may be withdrawn at any time, thus dissolving the agreement and thereby invalidating the government.  [In the case of a federation of states, for example, one state would no longer “give consent” and therefore dissociate itself from the contract, thereby dissolving its bond with the other states].

In his Republic, Plato introduced social contract theory. In a scenario involving Socrates, Socrates refused to escape from jail to avoid being put to death. He argued that since he had willingly remained in Athens all of his life despite opportunities to go elsewhere, he
had accepted the social contract  (thus he agreed to abide by the local laws, including submitting to the justice process). The idea of the social contract is one of the foundations of the American political system. This is the belief that the state only exists to serve the will of the people, and they are the source of all political power enjoyed by the state. They can choose to give or withhold this power. The origin of the term social contract can be found in the writings of Plato. However, English philosopher Thomas Hobbes expanded on the idea when he wrote Leviathan in response to the English Civil War. In this book he wrote that in the earliest days there was no government. Instead, those who were the strongest could take control and use their power at any time over others. Hobbes’ theory was that the people mutually agreed to create a state, only giving it enough power to provide protection of their well-being. However, in Hobbes’ theory, once the power was given to the state, the people then relinquished any right to that power. In effect, that would be the price of the protection they sought. John Locke, on the other hand, saw the relationship as still favoring the individual and the rights inherently bestowed on him.  He believed that revolution was not just a right but an obligation if the state abused its given power against the individual.

Thomas Paine, in his Rights of Man, wrote:”The fact therefore must be that the individuals themselves, each in his own personal and sovereign right, entered into a contract with each other to produce a government: and this is the only mode in which governments have a right to arise, and the only principle on which they have a right to exist.”

This all makes sense.  Local governments and social contracts/compacts make sense.  A
local government can provide services easier than individuals who must go to work and do other things. What is your fundamental liberty worth when you can’t travel because you have to stay around to guard and protect your property?  So, some government is necessary for maximum liberty.  But the individual is careful to make sure that only certain services are delegated. As Madison explained in The Federalist No. 45, power was always meant to remain closest to the people. He wrote: ” The powers delegated by the proposed Constitution to the federal government are few and defined.  Those which are to remain in the state governments are numerous and indefinite. The powers reserved to the several states will extend to all the objects which, in the ordinary course of affairs,
concern the lives, liberties, and property of the people, and the internal order, improvement, and prosperity of the state.”

But a federal or central government was something different.  It is a government that isn’t close to the people.  And our Founders understood that.  For that reason, the Constitution
was written for We the People to outline exactly what powers We are willing to delegate away – “in order to form a more perfect Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defense, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity.”  And the Federalist
Papers explain the scope of those powers.  They are very limited and specifically listed. The Constitution was ratified by the States in reliance on such an understanding.

QUESTION Who are the parties to the social contract / compact that is our US Constitution?

–>  The states, acting in the interests of “We the People.”  Citizens selected their delegates who then debated the decision to ratify or not ratify the Constitution and join with fellow states to delegate certain of their powers to a federal government.  The Federal government was – is – NOT a party to the compact.  In fact, it wasn’t even actually created at the time many of the states signed of the Constitution. The government, therefore, has no enforcement power over the compact.  Only the parties – the states – do.

QUESTIONHow can the social contract / compact be dissolved?

–>  In every compact or contract between two or more parties, there is mutual obligation. The failure of one of the contracting parties to perform a material part of the agreement entirely releases the obligation of the other. This, in fact, was the position of the state of South Carolina in its Declaration of Secession. It went one step further and said that where no arbiter is provided, each party is left to his own judgment to determine the fact of failure on a contracting party, with all its consequences.

–>  There are those who oppose this view and say that in order to break a social contract/compact, all parties must agree.

–>  Note that Secessionists analogized the Constitution to a treaty, not a contract – on the ground that each state was more like a sovereign nation than a human being. And under treaty law, unilateral rescission is permissible.

–>  As we’ll see in Texas v. White, the only Supreme Court case to address the issue of
secession, the court included the federal government as a party to the social compact and also supported the view that a state could not be secede unless the federal government and the other states agreed to it.

John C. Calhoun, representative from South Carolina and Vice President under John Quincy Adam said: “The error is in the assumption that the General Government is a
party to the constitutional compact. The States formed the compact, acting as sovereign and independent communities.”  Calhoun, for one, was a strong proponent of slavery and pushed for secession on that issue up until his death in 1850.  For years, he urged the North to  “stop agitating the slavery question.”  He predicted the Civil War.  On the floor of the Senate in February 1837, he asserted that slavery was more a “positive good” than it was a “necessary evil.”

Calhoun was also a strong believer in states’ rights and nullification (states could declare null and void federal laws which they held to be unconstitutional), a doctrine
championed by Thomas Jefferson and advocated by the Anti-Federalists. Calhoun
wrote an essay in 1828 entitled “South Carolina Exposition and Protest,” in which he argued that a state could veto any law it considered unconstitutional.

In 1850, he published a book called “Disquisition on Government,” in which he argued that a written constitution would never be sufficient to contain “the plundering
proclivities of a central government.”  He argued that some mechanism is necessary for a consensus among the citizens of the states to limit the actions of Congress when they exceed constitutional boundaries. Consequently, Calhoun proposed giving citizens of
the states veto power over federal laws that they believed were unconstitutional.  He called this consensus of citizens the “concurrent majority.”  This veto power would be supported by Jefferson’s nullification doctrine.  To Calhoun (and Jefferson), states’ rights meant that the citizens of the states were sovereign over the federal (he called it a “central”) government which they had created as their agent.  He also argued that since States are sovereign over the government and possess the right of self-determination and self-preservation, they inherently have the right of secession.

[Note:  Between 1937 and 1995, not a single federal law was declared unconstitutional by the Supreme Court. Not one piece of legislation was seen as exceeding the scope of Congress’s commerce power.  So much for the argument made in Marbury v. Madison (1804) that the federal courts have the power of  “judicial review” to hold the branches of Congress and the states to their constitutional limits (in order to, of course, to protect the delicate balance of power and to safeguard liberty). Instead, the courts have allowed, even
endorsed, the federal government to expand beyond its enumerated responsibilities. The progressive Court of the 20th century has gradually allowed the government to encroach on individual liberty and by expanding and re-interpreting the Constitution, has denied the American people the ability to limit their government.]

Calhoun believed the doctrine of nullification could lead to secession and in fact that very scenario almost played out in 1832.

In 1832, there was a major confrontation between South Carolina and the government over state interests and sovereignty.  It is referred to as the “Nullification Crisis.”  South Carolina believed that certain federal tariffs were unconstitutional and it passed an ordinance that nullified” them. The tariffs at issue favored northern manufacturing interests over southern agricultural concerns. The South Carolina legislature declared them unconstitutional and passed an ordinance nullifying them.  (Such tariffs you might recall, were cited as one of the reasons for the secession of several of the southern states). In response to the South Carolina’s nullification measure, Congress passed the Force Bill, which empowered the President to use military power to force states to obey all federal laws. President Andrew Jackson then sent US Navy warships to Charleston harbor. South Carolina turned around and nullified the Force Bill. Tensions cooled after both sides agreed to the Compromise Tariff of 1833, proposed by Senator Henry Clay to change the tariff law in a manner which satisfied Calhoun, who by then was in the Senate.

We have looked at the reasons individuals establish governments, we have looked at local government vs. federal governments, we have studied the concept of “social contracts,” we have reviewed our founding principles and reflected about what our Founders had to say about secession and the right to dissolve bonds with government.  But just in case there
are those who are still unsure as to whether a state has the right to secede from the Union, we can look at legal authority.

QUESTIONDoes a State have the legal authority  to secede from the Union?

–>   Article VII sets out the provision for original ratification, and Article IV empowers Congress to admit new States.  But there is no provision of the Constitution that authorizes a state to leave the Union or bars it from doing so. The Constitution does not say anything about states leaving.

–>  There is no specific power granted to the federal government to prevent or reverse secession and the power to secede is not specifically denied to the states.  Therefore, therefore that power is retained by the states, as guaranteed by the 10th Amendment.

–>  The Declaration of Independence is itself a document justifying secession.

–>  Texas v. White (1869).  The Supreme Court said “Yes,” but not unilaterally. (However, the decision has been put into question by the actions of President Grant and the government in setting conditions for the southern states to be “re-admitted” to the Union).

QUESTIONWhich was the first state to secede from the Union?

–>  South Carolina.  It adopted its Ordinance of Secession on Dec. 24, 1860.

South Carolina’s Declaration of Secession is noteworthy among the declarations of the seceding states for the following reasons:

1).  It acknowledges the state’s earlier intention (in 1852) to secede from the Union:  “The people of the State of South Carolina, in Convention assembled, on the 26th day of April, 1852, declared that the frequent violations of the Constitution of the United States, by the Federal Government, and its encroachments upon the reserved rights of the States, fully justified this State in then withdrawing from the Federal Union; but in deference to the opinions and wishes of the other slaveholding States, she forbore at that time to exercise this right.  Since that time, these encroachments have continued to increase, and further
forbearance ceases to be a virtue.”

2).  It is structured very similarly to the Declaration of Independence written by Thomas Jefferson.  “To the remaining United States of America and to the nations of the world, South Carolina declares the immediate causes which have led to this act (secession).”  (Also see the language above)

3).  It explains the great principles asserted by the Colonies (States), as reflected clearly in the Declaration of Independence:  (a)  the right of a State to goverm itself; and (b) the right of a people to abolish a Government when it become destructive of the ends for which it was instituted.  The fact is that each state was recognized by the mother country in the Treaty of Paris (1793) as a FREE, SOVEREIGN AND INDEPENDENT STATE.

4).  It gives a very good overview of the history of the colonies:

“In pursuance of their Declaration of Independence, each of the thirteen States proceeded to exercise its separate sovereignty; adopted for itself a Constitution, and appointed officers for the administration of government in all its departments – Legislative, Executive and Judicial. For purposes of defense, they united their arms and their counsels; and, in 1778, they entered into a League known as the Articles of Confederation, whereby they agreed to entrust the administration of their external relations to a common agent, known as the Congress of the United States, expressly declaring, in the first Article “that each State retains its sovereignty, freedom and independence, and every power, jurisdiction and
right which is not, by this Confederation, expressly delegated to the United States in Congress assembled….   Under this Confederation, the war of the Revolution was carried on, and on September 3, 1783, the contest ended, and a Treaty was signed by Great Britain in which she acknowledged the independence of the Colonies.

In 1787, Deputies were appointed by the States to revise the Articles of Confederation, and on 17th September, 1787, these Deputies recommended for the adoption of the States, the Articles of Union, known as the Constitution of the United States. The parties to whom this Constitution was submitted, were the several sovereign States; they were to agree or disagree, and when nine of them agreed the compact was to take effect among those concurring; and the General Government, as the common agent, was then invested with their authority.  By this Constitution, certain duties were imposed upon the several States, and the exercise of certain of their powers was restrained, which necessarily implied their continued existence as sovereign States. But to remove all doubt, an amendment was added, which declared that the powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States, respectively, or to the people. On the 23d May, 1788, South Carolina, by a Convention of her People, passed an Ordinance assenting to this Constitution, and afterwards altered her own Constitution, to conform herself to the obligations she had undertaken.”

5).  It reinforces that the government is subject to the two great principles asserted in the Declaration of Independence (see earlier) —    “We hold that the Government thus established is subject to the two great principles asserted in the Declaration of Independence….”

6).  It explains the legal nature of the Constitution – as a compact (contract; an agreement; a social contract) – and acknowledges the parties to such compact (the states).  It also explains that as such, the Constitution is subject to the law of contracts:

“Thus was established, by compact between the States, a Government with definite objects and powers, limited to the express words of the grant. This limitation left the whole remaining mass of power subject to the clause reserving it to the States or to the people, and rendered unnecessary any specification of reserved rights…..   We hold that the mode of its formation subjects it to the law of compact.  We maintain that in every compact between two or more parties, the obligation is mutual; that the failure of one of the contracting parties to perform a material part of the agreement, entirely releases the obligation of the other; and that where no arbiter is provided, each party is remitted to his own judgment to determine the fact of failure, with all its consequences.

We assert that fourteen of the States have deliberately refused, for years past, to fulfill their constitutional obligations, and we refer to their own Statutes for the proof.”

7).  Just as Jefferson submitted “facts to a candid world” of the history of repeated injuries and usurpations by King George of England, all having in direct object the establishment of an absolute Tyranny over the States, South Carolina listed proof that the Northern states deliberately failed to live up to their Constitutional obligations and therefore the compact is null and void:

(i)  First, those states intentionally interfered with or ignored the Fugitive Slave Clause of the Constitution (Article IV, Sect. 2) –  Any person held in service or slave in one state must be delivered back to that owner.

This clause “was so material to the compact, that without it that compact would not have been made.  The greater number of the contracting parties held slaves, and they had
previously evinced their estimate of the value of such a stipulation by making it a condition in the Ordinance for the government of the territory ceded by Virginia , which now composes the States north of the Ohio River….

(ii)  The General Government, as the common agent, passed laws to carry into effect these stipulations of the States. For many years these laws were executed. But an increasing hostility on the part of the non-slaveholding States to the institution of slavery, has led to a disregard of their obligations, and the laws of the General Government have ceased to
effect the objects of the Constitution…. Thus the constituted compact has been deliberately broken and disregarded by the non-slaveholding States, and the consequence follows that South Carolina is released from her obligation.

(iii)  The ends for which the Constitution was framed are declared by itself to be ‘to form a more perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquility, provide for the common defense, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity.’  These ends it endeavored to accomplish by a Federal Government, in which each State was recognized as an equal, and had separate control over its own institutions. The right of property in slaves was recognized by giving to free persons distinct political
rights, by giving them the right to represent, and burdening them with direct taxes for three-fifths of their slaves; by authorizing the importation of slaves for twenty years; and by stipulating for the rendition of fugitives from labor.

We affirm that these ends for which this Government was instituted have been defeated, and the Government itself has been made destructive of them by the action of the non-slaveholding States. Those States have assume the right of deciding upon the propriety of our domestic institutions; and have denied the rights of property established in fifteen of the States and recognized by the Constitution…”

(iv)  The Northern States have showed added hostility to the Southern states “by elevating to citizenship, persons who, by the supreme law of the land (Dred v. Scott), are incapable of becoming citizens; and their votes have been used to inaugurate a new policy, hostile to the South, and destructive of its beliefs and safety.”

(v)  “On March 4, 1861, Abraham Lincoln will take possession of the Government.  He has announced that the South shall be excluded from the common territory, that the judicial tribunals shall be made sectional, and that a war must be waged against slavery until it shall cease throughout the United States…. The guaranties of the Constitution will then no longer exist; the equal rights of the States will be lost. The slaveholding States will no longer have the power of self-government, or self-protection, and the Federal Government will have become their enemy.”

Other states, such as Georgia and Texas, offer many more reasons for the decision to secede.

Secession  —

Americans seceded twice in our relatively short history as a nation.  We seceded from the British Empire over its taxation of the colonies without representation and a denial of other fundamental human liberties.  Thomas Jefferson set those reasons out very clearly for “a candid world” to see in the Declaration of Independence.  Some of those reasons were:

  • He has refused his Assent to Laws, the most wholesome and necessary for the public good.
  • He has refused to pass other Laws for the accommodation of large districts of
    people, unless those people would relinquish the right of Representation in the
    Legislature, a right inestimable to them and formidable to tyrants only.
  • He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfortable, and
    distant from the depository of their public Records, for the sole purpose of
    fatiguing them into compliance with his measures.
  • He has dissolved Representative Houses repeatedly, for opposing with manly
    firmness his invasions on the rights of the people.
  • He has obstructed the Administration of Justice, by refusing his Assent to Laws
    for establishing Judiciary powers.
  • He has made Judges dependent on his Will alone, for the tenure of their offices,
    and the amount and payment of their salaries.
  • He has erected a multitude of New Offices, and sent hither swarms of Officers to
    harass our people, and eat out their substance.
  • He has kept among us, in times of peace, Standing Armies without the Consent of
    our legislatures.
  • He has affected to render the Military independent of and superior to the Civil
    power.
  • He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws; giving his Assent to their Acts of pretended Legislation:
  • For Quartering large bodies of armed troops among us:
  • For protecting them, by a mock Trial, from punishment for any Murders which they should commit on the Inhabitants of these States:
  • For cutting off our Trade with all parts of the world:
  • For imposing Taxes on us without our Consent:
  • For depriving us in many cases, of the benefits of Trial by Jury:
  • For taking away our Charters, abolishing our most valuable Laws, and altering
    fundamentally the Forms of our Governments:
  • For suspending our own Legislatures, and declaring themselves invested with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever.
  • He has abdicated Government here, by declaring us out of his Protection and waging War against us.
  • He has plundered our seas, ravaged our Coasts, burnt our towns, and destroyed the lives of our people.
  • He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeavored to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers, the merciless Indian Savages, whose known
    rule of warfare, is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes and conditions.

— In every stage of these Oppressions We have Petitioned for Redress in the most humble terms:  Our repeated Petitions have been answered only by repeated injury. A Prince whose character is thus marked by every act which may define a Tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people.

The Southern states seceded in 1861 over what they felt were years of hostility to their sovereign interests. The high protective tariffs of 1828 and 1832 were a particular cause of contention.

In 1824, a high protective tariff was proposed by the US Congress. The purpose was to protect industry in the North which was being driven out of business by low-priced imported goods (by putting a tax on them).  On May 19, 1828, it was passed by the US Congress. It came to be labeled the “Tariff of Abominations” by the Southern states because of the negative effects it had on the Southern economy. It was a high tariff on finished products (as opposed to raw materials).  In 1828, which part of the country was producing “finished products”?   The North.  The North had the industry.  The South was still an agrarian society.  Its economy was supported by its exports – of cotton, sugar, and more. Southerners relied heavily on sales in the world market for their produce so that the protective tariffs did not offer them any service (only a detriment).  The South was harmed directly by having to pay higher prices on finished goods.  It used to buy them through imports but the tariffs made them too expensive.  The choice then was to pay the high prices or buy from the North (which was also expensive for them). The South was also harmed indirectly because reducing the exportation of British goods to the US made it difficult for the British to pay for the cotton they imported from the South.  Furthermore, because the United States enacted the high protective tariffs on foreign products, those countries retaliated on raw materials exported by the Southern states.  Other countries weren’t buying their products.  The demand for raw cotton abroad was greatly reduced.  The South responded by lowering the price on their products, cotton in particular. The North took advantage of this and bought the cotton at the lower value for their manufacturing looms.

To make matters worse, the exports of the South, along with the tariffs and customs revenues, were the only important sources of tax revenue that supported the federal government.  Some have estimated that 30% of the U.S. population (the South) was providing at least 70% of the income to the government.  In other words, the South was disproportionately supporting the federal government and yet was being disserved by it with oppressive policies.

On the one hand, the government needed the revenue that the South brought in to fund the government, but on the other hand punished them, through various policies, to harm their interests and economies. So, when the South seceded, the major source of government revenue was lost.  To some historians, the war against the South was a convenient vehicle to ensure the southern revenue base was retained to fund the treasury.

One complaint against King George could easily have been made by the Southern States against the federal government:  “For cutting off our Trade with all parts of the world.”

As Lincoln’s election became evident, secessionists made clear their intent to leave the Union before he took office the following March.  On December 20, 1860, South Carolina took the lead by adopting an ordinance of secession.  By February 1, 1861, Florida, Mississippi, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, and Texas followed. Six of these states then adopted a constitution and declared themselves to be a sovereign nation, the Confederate States of America.  Virginia, Arkansas, North Carolina, Tennessee, Missouri, and Kentucky soon followed. President Buchanan and President-elect Lincoln refused to recognize the Confederacy, declaring secession illegal.  Lincoln, committed to the ideal of republicanism, saw secession as an act of anarchy and was committed to restoring the republic (the Union).  In his first inaugural address, on March 4, 1861, Lincoln said:  “Plainly, the central idea of secession is the essence of anarchy.  A majority, held in restraint by constitutional checks and limitations and always changing easily with deliberate changes of popular opinions and sentiments, is the only true sovereign of a free people.  In rejecting the majority principle, anarchy or despotism in some form is all that is left.”  In that same inaugural address, he also said: “I hold that in contemplation of universal law and of the Constitution, the Union of these States is perpetual. Perpetuity is implied, if not expressed, in the fundamental law of all national governments. It is safe to assert that no government proper ever had a provision in its organic law for its own termination.”

In a message to Congress later that year, on July 4, he wrote: “The distinct issue,
‘Immediate dissolution or blood’…embraces more than the fate of these United States. It presents to the whole family of man the question of whether a constitutional republic or democracy — a government of the people, by the same people — can or cannot maintain its territorial integrity against its own domestic foes. It presents the question whether the discontented individuals — too few in numbers to control the administration, according to organic law, in any case — can always, upon the pretenses made in this case or on any other pretenses, or arbitrarily without any pretense, break up the government and thus practically put an end to free government upon the earth. It forces us to ask: ‘Is there, in all republics, this inherent and fatal weakness?  Must a government, of necessity, be too strong for the liberties of its own people, or too weak to maintain its own existence?’”

In a letter to newspaper editor Horace Greeley dated August 22, 1862, Lincoln wrote:  “My paramount object in this struggle is to save the Union, and is not either to save or
destroy slavery.  If I could save the Union without freeing any slave, I would do it; and if could save it by freeing all the slaves, I would do it; and if I could save it by freeing some and leaving the others alone, I would also do that.”

And in his annual message to Congress on Dec. 1, 1862, he said: “Fellow-citizens, we cannot escape history. We of this Congress and this administration, will be remembered in spite of ourselves. No personal significance, or insignificance, can spare one or another of us. The fiery trial through which we pass, will light us down, in honor or dishonor, to the latest generation. We say we are for the Union. The world will not forget that we say this. We know how to save the Union. The world knows we do know how to save it. We — even we here — hold the power, and bear the responsibility. In giving freedom to the slave, we
assure freedom to the free – honorable alike in what we give, and what we preserve. We shall nobly save, or meanly lose, the last best hope of earth.”

Lincoln justified the war based on legal terms. (And certainly in moral terms as well).  He believed the Constitution was a contract (and for one party to get out of a contract all the other parties had to agree); in fact, he believed the original states joined together with the intent of forming a perpetual union. He believed they memorialized that intent expressly
in the Articles of Confederation. The Articles stated both in the Preamble and in the body that the union “thus created” is “perpetual.”  Article XII stated: “The Articles of this
confederation shall be inviolably observed by every state, and the union shall be perpetual; nor shall any alteration at any time hereafter be made in any of them; unless such alteration be agreed to in a Congress of the united States, and be afterwards confirmed by the legislatures of every state.” (The term “perpetual” was actually used five times in the Articles).  According to Lincoln, the Constitution, drafted to address the limitation of the Articles, merely created a more perfect ‘perpetual’ union.

So strongly did Lincoln believe this that he stated as such in his first in augural address: “I
hold that in contemplation of universal law and of the Constitution the Union of these States is perpetual. Perpetuity is implied, if not expressed, in the fundamental law of all national governments. It is safe to assert that no government proper ever had a provision in its organic law for its own termination.”

Apparently, this was not the position that Lincoln always held. On the floor of the 30th Congress on January 13, 1848, Lincoln delivered this message: “Any people anywhere, being inclined and having the power, have the right to rise up and shake off the existing government and to form one that suits them better. Nor is this right confined to cases in which the people of an existing government may choose to exercise it. Any portion of such people that can, may make their own of such territory as they inhabit. More than this,
a majority of any portion of such people may revolutionize, putting down a minority intermingling with or near them who oppose their movement.”

With respect to the sovereign powers “retained by the States,” (10th Amendment), Lincoln
believed that the power or right to secede was not one of them.  According to Lincoln, secession was not such a power since it is “a power to destroy the government itself.” To leave the Union would be to destroy the government.

Lincoln also cited two other constitutional sources for his belief that secession is illegal – The Supremacy Clause and the Guarantee Clause.  The Supremacy Clause, in Article VI, states:  “The Constitution, and the Laws of the United States which shall be made in Pursuance thereof . . . shall be the Supreme Law of the Land; and the Judges in every State shall be bound thereby, any Thing in the Constitution or Laws of any State to the Contrary notwithstanding.”  Perhaps Lincoln saw secession as violating federal law, particularly the law against acts of treason.

Article IV, Section 4, clause 1 (The Guarantee Clause), states that “The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union a Republican Form of Government.”  This clause was cited by President Lincoln to justify a war to prevent secession.

So, those were Lincoln’s reasons to ignore the fact that the Southern states had seceded from the Union and formed a new sovereign nation – the Confederate States of America – and then to wage war to bring those states back into the Union.  I had always been told that Lincoln was a brilliant man, a brilliant attorney, and a brilliant thinker.  I think perhaps I will just think of Abraham Lincoln, our 16th President, as one of the finest speechwriters and orators in history.  His Gettysburg Address, his letter to the grieving mother who lost five sons, his First Inaugural Address, and his Second Inaugural Address will always be among the most eloquent in our history.  But I have serious problems in
his legal and Constitutional justifications for the Civil War.  A list of some challenges includes the following:

1).  Lincoln believed the Constitution to be a contract that and that for one party (one State) to get out of that contract, all the other parties (States) had to agree.  Lincoln represents contract law incorrectly.  Parties are only concerned about mutual consent to dissolve the contract when they wish to be relieved of any remaining obligations.  (That is, when they don’t wish to be liable for breach of contract damages). There is absolutely no principle or tenet in contract law which says that a party is required to remain committed to an agreement it no longer wishes to be.  In contract law, there are such plausible defenses such as “frustration of contract” where the goal of the contract have been rendered no longer necessary by some act unrelated to the conduct of one of the contracting parties. Furthermore, a party is relieved of the contract when one of the contracting parties does something intentional to devalue the value of that contract. There is nothing requiring a state to remain loyal to a constitution that has become destructive of the ends for which it was created.  (Who wouldn’t argue that the conduct of government today is out of control and bears like resemblance to the one that was created by compact in 1787-1790?

2).  Lincoln asserted that secession amounts to anarchy or even despotism.  Anarchy is defined as “without government or laws; lawlessness. The South quickly established a new Constitution and laws. There was no period of lawlessness or a lack of government, either for the United States of America or for the Confederate States of America.  Anarchy is what we have now with the federal government refusing to enforce the laws it was entrusted by the American people to enforce.  It is what we have in Arizona and in every sanctuary city for illegal immigrants.  It is what is responsible for the killing and slaughter of citizens at the hands of illegal drug traffickers and illegal immigrants, who have no business being here.  [This alone is ample grounds for the sovereign people or even the States to dissolve their compact with the federal government today].

3).  Lincoln asserted that the Union as established under the Articles of Confederation was perpetual.  He noted that the full title of the Articles read –  “Articles of Confederation and Perpetual Union Between the States.”  But the country was no longer organized under the Articles. It was organized under the Constitution, in order to “form a more perfect union” (and not a “perpetual union”).  Was that merely an inconvenient detail?  Did he assume that the US Constitution was an extension of the Articles and that if the states belonged to a perpetual union then they must no longer be sovereign?  But the very organization under the Articles created a loose confederation of sovereign states and a weak central government.  Most of the power remained with the state governments and in fact, the reason our Founders tended towards a new constitution was because the Articles was a weak document – it lacked enforcement ability. The government under the Articles could not raise tax revenue to pay the war debts or regulate commerce among the States. But the real failure on Lincoln’s part was in failing to appreciate the significance of the word “perpetual” in an 18th century compact. For an agreement, or compact, to be “perpetual,” it simply meant that it had no built-in sunset provision.

4).  Lincoln asserted that the states could never leave the Union because the Union is ‘perpetual.’ He went even further to say that “Perpetuity is implied, if not expressed, in the fundamental law of all national governments.”  (1861).  I question whether Lincoln never read the Founding Fathers or read about our founding history.  We know his position on ‘immortality’ is both incorrect and illogical because our Founders, in fact, wrote plenty on the topic of dissolving one’s bonds with government.  Our founding colonists understood their fundamental right to sever bonds with a government that becomes tyrannical and abusive. In explaining the reasons for our formal separation from Great Britain in the Declaration of Independence, Thomas Jefferson first made a grand statement of individual liberties, one being “that whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute a new Government.”  We all understand that the Declaration explicitly supports the right of a people to alter or abolish government.  John Locke, the English philosopher who wrote extensively on the design and role of government, and on whose works our Founders most relied, also acknowledged the right of a people to abolish a government that becomes illegitimate. Locke wrote: “The people “are absolved from obedience when illegal attempts are made upon their liberties or properties” because “self-defense is a part of the law of Nature.”

5).  Furthermore, William Rawle, the author of the leading constitutional-law treatise of the early-nineteenth century, entitled A View of the Constitution, wrote:  “To deny this right [of secession] would be inconsistent with the principle on which all our political systems are founded, which is, that the people have in all cases, a right to determine how they are governed.”  [Note that William Rawle, a lawyer from Philadelphia, taught classes on the Constitution at West Point, including the topic of secession. He taught from this book.  Ulysses S. Grant and Robert E. Lee were two of his students].

6).  None of our Founders believed governments were intended to be perpetual. If Lincoln had been around during the American Revolution, and if his logic prevailed, then we would all still be Englishmen.

7).  If governments were intended to be perpetual, then how could Lincoln have even justified the Constitution?  Wouldn’t he have considered the “perpetual” Articles of Confederation to be the one true instrument and government?   Furthermore, if governments were meant to be never-ending, as Lincoln reasoned, then it would follow that our current Union is illegitimate, and we must revert to the arrangement under the Articles of Confederation?  (I think most states and even the People might like that idea !!)

8).  If compacts are perpetual, how were the States able to withdraw from the Articles of Confederation?  In adopting the Articles of Confederation, the States had withdrew from the Articles of Confederation.  Surely Lincoln noticed that all of the states, over a period of three years, did so despite clearly stated wording that their Union was perpetual. (North Carolina and Rhode Island were the last to ratify, in Nov. 1789 and May 1790, respectively).  After all, the Articles clearly stated that “the Union shall be perpetual.”  Why didn’t Lincoln suggest the Articles to be, in fact, the legitimate compact?  How was Lincoln able to rationalize the fact that states withdrew from the Articles (without an agreement or firm assurances from all states that they would re-form under the US Constitution)?  Didn’t they, in fact, destroy the government in doing so?  The Founders required unanimous consent by the thirteen States before making any changes to the Articles of Confederation. Yet in spite of this requirement, and just seven years after its ratification, nine of the thirteen States tacitly this ‘perpetual’ Union when they ratified the Constitution.

9).  Lincoln cites the fact that the Articles of Confederation uses the word “perpetual” several times in describing the Union.  Article II of the Articles apparently contrasted the phrase “perpetual union.”  It stated: “Each state retains its sovereignty, freedom and independence and every Power, Jurisdiction and right, which is not by this confederation expressly delegated to the United States, in Congress assembled.”  [Article II of the Articles was the equivalent of and precursor to the 10th Amendment of the Constitution].

10).  Just because parties aspire to a ‘perpetual’ union doesn’t mean that it will in fact happen.  Men and women take a vow of marriage with the expectation that their union will be perpetual, and we know how that plays out in many cases.

11).  While many elements of the Articles made it into the final Constitution, the word “perpetual” was noticeably not included. Lincoln rationalized that the phrase “a more perfect union” referred to the “perpetual union” created by the Articles.  However, there was absolutely no evidence to support his claim. The Founders never offered any definition for their words “to form a more perfect Union.”  The fact is that Gouverneur Morris wrote the Preamble on his own, almost as an afterthought.  It was not debated in the Convention.  He wanted a statement setting forth the reasons why the Constitution was drafted for the People. The better conclusion is that the word was intentionally disregarded and that it was given no thought whatsoever. Obviously, the Founders felt “a more perfect” Union was the better expression of their intentions and expectations in creating the Constitution. Perhaps the Founders felt it was more likely than not that a government would eventually outlive its usefulness and would be replaced by one better suited to the needs of the people.

12).  The recurrent fatal flaw in Lincoln’s logic is that the withdrawal of a State would destroy the Union. It was upon this premise that he was so determined to preserve the “perpetual union.”  It was for this reason that he was not willing to read the power or right of secession in the 10th Amendment (“it is a power to destroy the government itself”) He made this assertion often.  ..  that it would destroy the government.  Lincoln repeatedly made this assertion that the withdrawal of a State would destroy the Union. This argument was flawed for two reasons: (i) there is nothing in the Constitution that requires the number of states to remain constant; and (ii) secession of even 13 states did not dissolve the Union.  (How useless or ineffective could it have been rendered if it won the war?)

13).  Even if we fully accept Lincoln’s theory of a perpetual Union, allowing States to secede does not change the perpetual nature of the Union—unless of course, ALL the States dissolve the compact.  The only way that would happen if there was uniform frustration with that compact. . As long as the withdrawal of States did not dissolve the Union, the number of States remaining in the Union would not change its perpetual nature.  New States could join the Union and other States could secede from that Union.  A perpetual Union would not demand that the same number of states remain the same. If that were the case, then wouldn’t we be limited to only thirteen states today?

14).  Lincoln believed that the power or right to secede was not one of the rights left to the States in the 10th Amendment.  According to Lincoln, secession was not such a power since it is “a power to destroy the government itself.” To leave the Union would be to destroy the government.  Was the government destroyed even after 13 states seceded from the Union?  Lincoln’s reasoning was therefore proved flawed. If the government was destroyed, as Lincoln contended it would be with the secession of even one state, then what institution – what sovereign – ordered a million troops to fight the South?  Which one issued the Emancipation Proclamation?   Lincoln made his frequently repeated assertion that the withdrawal of a State would destroy the Union. This was his fatally-flawed argument because there is  States could leave and the Union would still remain viable.

15).  Lincoln claimed to have power to preserve the Union (wage war) under the Supremacy Clause of the Constitution.  However, the supremacy  of the Constitution and laws made in pursuance thereof is only a valid argument if the Constitution actually requires a state to remain part of the Union or if the state is in the Union.  If the Constitution doesn’t (our Constitution is in fact silent on the subject), or if a state has separated from the Union, then the seceding state has no allegiance to the US Constitution.

16).  Lincoln also claimed legal authority to invade the South based on the Guarantee Clause.  As with the Supremacy Clause, the Guarantee Clause only applied to a state that is in the Union.

17).  Lincoln asserted that the power to secede was not a power the Founders intended for the States (for, according to Lincoln, that would be the power to destroy the government).   If the Founders didn’t intend the right of the People or States to abolish their bonds with government, then why was the Second Amendment included in our Bill of Rights?  The Second Amendment was designed to guarantee the right of the people to have “their private arms” to prevent tyranny and to overpower an abusive standing army or select militia.

18).  Lincoln apparently liked to cherry-pick which Constitutional provisions he liked and which he just intended to ignore (like the fundamental rights to writs of habeas corpus !!).  He cited Article IV, Section 4, clause 1 to support the war against the South (Guarantee Clause – “TheUnited States shall guarantee to every State in this Union a Republican Form of Government.”), yet in the same breath, he was willing to violate the very next clause, which states: “TheUnited States shall protect each of them (the States) against Invasion; and on Application of the Legislature, or of the Executive (when the Legislature cannot be convened) against domestic violence.”  (Article IV, Section 4, clause 2).

19).  Actually, I’m having a very hard time understanding at all how Lincoln could justify invasion with the Guarantee Clause. By invading the South, the federal government, acting under the Supreme law of the land, breached its obligation to “guarantee to each state a republican form of government” by destroying those very governments. If Lincoln believed that the states were merely in rebellion and engaging in anarchy rather than having seceded (because according to him, states don’t have that power or right), then as President, didn’t he have a duty to protect them from any violence, not to engage them in violence?

20).  It was disingenuous for Lincoln to try justifying the Civil War under Article IV, Section 4 because that would have implied that the southern states under the Confederacy would be denied a republican form of government.  Yet nothing could be farther from the truth.  In fact, Article IV of the Constitution of the Confederate States of America almost exactly mirrored  Article IV of the US Constitution and read: “The Confederate States shall guarantee to every State that now is, or hereafter may become, a member of this Confederacy, a republican form of government; and shall protect each of them against invasion; and on application of the Legislature or of the Executive (when the Legislature is not in session) against domestic violence.”

21).  It is my opinion that Lincoln’s very act of war against the Confederate states is an acknowledgment under Article IV, Section 4 that the states had legally left the Union.  The decision to invade rather than “protect from invasion” would seem to me an act of war.  War is waged on an aggressor (which the South clearly wasn’t) or on another sovereign under a manifest destiny type mentality (or moral crusade).

22).  Slavery was doomed to fail.  It was a matter of time.  Just like communism in Soviet Russia.  Compare the actions of two Presidents, Lincoln and Ronald Reagan.  Ronald Reagan didn’t just believe that the Soviet Union and communism could fail, he believed it was inevitably destined to fail.  Rather than wage war on a debilitated and economically fragile Soviet Union and endure human casualties, he helped accelerate that process through peaceful means and sound economic policies.  Couldn’t Lincoln have pursued the same path and spared the lives of 600,000 Americans and the ravaging of the South?  Why didn’t the government purchase the freedom of the slaves and then pursue policies to help modernize southern agriculture (to end the dependence on human servitude)?

23).  Lincoln claimed the Supremacy Clause of Article VI justified his position that secession was impermissible.  Again Lincoln uses selective justification for the War.  He used the Supremacy Clause as grounds to save the Union but ignored it while the government was growing hostile to southern interests by disregarding the Fugitive Slave Clause [Article IV, Section 2, Clause 3 – ” No Person held to Service or Labour in one State, under the Laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in Consequence of any Law or Regulation therein, be discharged from such Service or Labour, but shall be delivered up on Claim of the Party to whom such Service or Labour may be due.”]  In other words, he ignored the Supremacy Clause when it was obvious that the government’s position on the Fugitive Slave Clause was putting the Union on a course for division, but yet invoked it to invade the South to save the Union.  All of a sudden, Lincoln decided to claim the supremacy of the Constitution.

24).  Questions of constitutional law cannot be settled on a battlefield:  “If indeed secession was a state and a people’s right, all the Union’s victory proved was that the stronger party in a constitutional conflict may violate the law with impunity.”  (Jim Ostrowski)  In the case of the Civil War, the Union’s victory not only violated the Constitution, but it violated natural law as well.  Remember, the right to “negate secession” is not a power delegated to the federal government and the right secession is not prohibited to the States by the Constitution.  Therefore, secession is a right retained by the States.  In the alternative, the issue of secession is a political question and political questions are outside the jurisdiction of federal courts.

25).  We Americans generally believe that the Gettysburg Address is the greatest and most stirring speech given by a US President. But did Lincoln get his facts right?  Those who understand the causes of the Civil War and have read the Declarations of Secession know that it was the South, not the North, that was fighting for a government of the people, by the people and for the people. As American journalist, H. L. Menchen (1880-1956), commented on Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address: “The Gettysburg speech was at once the shortest and the most famous oration in American history…the highest emotion reduced to a few poetical phrases. Lincoln himself never even remotely approached it. It is genuinely stupendous. But let us not forget that it is poetry, not logic; beauty, not sense. Think of the argument in it. Put it into the cold words of everyday. The doctrine is simply this: that the Union soldiers who died at Gettysburg sacrificed their lives to the cause of self-determination — that government of the people, by the people, for the people, should not perish from the earth. It is difficult to imagine anything more untrue. The Union soldiers in the battle actually fought against self-determination; it was the Confederates who fought for the right of their people to govern themselves.”

26).  Lastly, I criticize once again Lincoln’s ability to cherry-pick the fundamental principles he wished the government to recognize.  On the one hand, he read the Declaration’s promise that “All Men are Created Equal” as a mandate to end slavery, yet on the other hand, he chose to ignore the equally important principle that “whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying its foundation on such principles and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their Safety and Happiness.”

Looking at things from a state sovereignty point of view, saying that Lincoln saved the Union by winning the Civil War is like saying a man saved his marriage by beating his wife into submission. 

The Declaration of Independence wasn’t intended as a one-time “Get Out of Jail Free” card !!

QUESTION:   Didn’t the  Civil War establish the rule that secession is not an option for any State?

–>   Absolutely not.  As mentioned earlier, questions of constitutional law cannot be settled on a battlefield.  And again, Jim Ostrowski said it best:  “If indeed secession was a state and a people’s right, all the Union’s victory proved was that the stronger party in a constitutional conflict may violate the law with impunity.”

–>   The Civil War only showed that violent coercion can be used to rob men of their very lives, liberty, and property.  It showed that a President, unchecked, could overstep his constitutional bounds by waging war against a non-threatening, peaceful nation.  The Confederate States withdrew from the Union lawfully, civilly, and peacefully, after enduring several decades of excessive and inequitable federal tariffs (taxes) which were heavily prejudiced against Southern commerce and decades of hostility over slavery.  Refusing to recognize the Confederate secession, Lincoln called it a “rebellion,” “anarchy,” and a “threat” to “the government” (without ever explaining exactly how “the government” was “threatened” by a lawful, civil, and peaceful secession) and acted outside the lawfully defined scope of either the office of president or the U.S. government in general, to coerce the South back into the Union.

QUESTIONWhat reasons did the Southern States give for secession?

–>  South Carolina:  It seceded basically over two abuses by the federal government and the hostile Northern states, acting in violation of the Constitution and improperly through the federal government.  (Violations of Article IV, Section 2 of the US Constitution regarding the Fugitive Slave clause and the Fugitive of Justice clause).  South Carolina’s Declaration of Secession is a wonderful restatement of the reasons the states sought to
“form a more perfect Union” and establish the US Constitution.  “We affirm that those ends for which the government was instituted have been defeated and the government itself has been made destructive of them by the action of the non-slaveholdng States. Those states have assumed the right of deciding upon the rights and property of our
state and upon the propriety of our domestic institutions…  On the 4th of March, the Republican Party (ie, Lincoln) will take possession of the government.  The guarantees of the Constitution will then no longer exist; the equal rights of the states will be lost.  The slaveholding States will no longer have the power of self-government, or self-protection, and the Federal Government will have become their enemy…. We therefore solemnly declare that the Union between this State and the other States of North Carolina is dissolved and South Carolina has resumed her position among the nations of the world as a separate and independent State.”

[Remember that the Treaty of Paris, signed by Great Britain on Sept. 3, 1783, officially ending the Revolutionary War and acknowledging our independence, stated in Article I
–  ” His Britannic Majesty acknowledges the said United States, viz: New Hampshire, Massachusetts Bay, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina and Georgia, to be FREE, SOVEREIGN AND INDEPENDENT STATES; that he treats with them as such; and for himself, his heirs and successors, relinquishes all claims to the government, propriety and territorial rights of the same and every part thereof.”]

–>  Mississippi:  It essentially seceded  over the issue of slavery(property rights) and the hostility by the Northern States towards the Southern States and their interests over that issue.  The Mississippi state convention listed out the several reasons for secession (as Jefferson had done in the Declaration of Independence for our separation from England).
“Utter subjugation awaits us in the Union, if we should consent longer to remain in it. It is not a matter of choice, but of necessity. We must either submit to degradation, and to the loss of property worth four billions of money, or we must secede from the Union framed by our fathers, to secure this as well as every other species of property. For far less cause than this, our fathers separated from the Crown of England.”

–>  Florida:  No reasons given.  “The State of Florida hereby withdraws herself from the confederacy of States existing under the name of the United States of America and from the existing Government of the said States; and that all political connection between her and the government of said States ought to be totally annulled, and the State of Florida is hereby declared a sovereign and independent nation.”

–>  Alabama:  It also essentially seceded  over the issue of slavery(property rights) and the hostility by the Northern States towards the Southern States and their interests over that issue.   “This is an ordinance to dissolve the union between the State of Alabama and the other States united under the compact titled ‘The Constitution of the United States of America’…….  The election of Abraham Lincoln and Hannibal Hamlin to the offices of president and vice-president of the United States of America, by a sectional party, avowedly hostile to the domestic institutions and to the peace and security of the people of the State of Alabama, preceded by many and dangerous infractions of the Constitution of the United States by many of the States and people of the Northern section, is a political wrong so insulting and menacing as to justify the people of the State of Alabama to
withdraw from the Union.”

–>  Georgia:  It also essentially seceded  over the issue of slavery(property rights) and the hostility by the Northern States towards the Southern States and their interests over that issue.  The Mississippi state convention listed out the several reasons for secession (as Jefferson had done in the Declaration of Independence for our separation from England) as well as a detailed history of the events pitting the pro-slavery South and the anti-slavery North leading to the election of Abraham Lincoln.  For the last ten years we have had numerous and serious causes of complaint against our non-slaveholding confederate States with reference to the subject of African slavery. They have endeavored to
weaken our security, to disturb our domestic peace and tranquility, and persistently refused to comply with their express constitutional obligations to us in reference to that property (by not returning slaves to their Southern owners), and by the use of their power in the Federal Government have striven to deprive us of an equal enjoyment of the common Territories of the Republic (frustrating the spread of slavery into the western territories). This hostile policy of our confederates has been pursued with every circumstance of aggravation which could arouse the passions and excite the hatred of our
people, and has placed the two sections of the Union for many years past in the condition of virtual civil war.”

–>  Louisiana:  No reasons given.  ” We declare that the State of Louisiana
hereby resumes all rights and powers heretofore delegated to the Government of
the United States of America; that her citizens are absolved from all allegiance to said Government; and that she is in full possession and exercise of all those rights of sovereignty which appertain to a free and independent State.”

–>  Texas:  Texas’ Declaration of Secession is in a special class by  itself – with
its language.  Like South Carolina and Georgia, it lists several reasons for secession and goes into great detail.  “By the disloyalty of the Northern States and their citizens and the imbecility of the Federal Government, infamous combinations of incendiaries and outlaws have been permitted in those States and the common territory of Kansas to trample upon
the federal laws, to war upon the lives and property of Southern citizens in that territory, and finally, by violence and mob law, to usurp the possession of the same as exclusively the property of the Northern States….  The Federal Government has for years almost
entirely failed to protect the lives and property of the people of Texas against the Indian savages on our border, and more recently against the murderous forays of banditti from the neighboring territory of Mexico; and when our State government has expended large amounts for such purpose, the Federal Government has refuse reimbursement therefore, thus rendering our condition more insecure and harassing than it was during the existence of the Republic of Texas…

The Northern States have deliberately, directly or indirectly violated the 3rd clause of the 2nd section of the 4th article [the fugitive slave clause] of the federal constitution, and laws passed in pursuance thereof; thereby annulling a material provision of the compact, designed by its framers to perpetuate the amity between the members of the confederacy
and to secure the rights of the slave-holding States in their domestic institutions – a provision founded in justice and wisdom, and without the enforcement of which the compact fails to accomplish the object of its creation. Some of those States have imposed high fines and degrading penalties upon any of their citizens or officers who may carry out in good faith that provision of the compact, or the federal laws enacted in accordance therewith.

In all the non-slave-holding States, in violation of that good faith and comity which should exist between entirely distinct nations, the people have formed themselves into a great sectional party, now strong enough in numbers to control the affairs of each of those States, based upon an unnatural feeling of hostility to these Southern States and their beneficent and patriarchal system of African slavery, proclaiming the debasing doctrine of
equality of all men, irrespective of race or color – a doctrine at war with nature, in opposition to the experience of mankind, and in violation of the plainest revelations of Divine Law. They demand the abolition of negro slavery throughout the confederacy, the recognition of political equality between the white and negro races, and avow their determination to press on their crusade against us, so long as a negro slave remains in these States.

For years past this abolition organization has been actively sowing the seeds of discord through the Union, and has rendered the federal congress the arena for spreading firebrands and hatred between the slave-holding and non-slaveholding States.  By consolidating their strength, they have placed the slave-holding States in a hopeless minority in the federal congress, and rendered representation of no avail in protecting Southern rights against their exactions and encroachments….

The People of Texas dissolve all political connection with the government of the United States of America and the people thereof.”

–>  Virginia:  No reasons were given.  “The people of Virginia in their ratification of the Constitution of the United States of America, adopted by them in convention on June 25, 1787, having declared that the powers granted under said Constitution were derived from the people of the United States and might be dissolved whensoever the same should
be perverted to their injury and oppression. The Federal Government has perverted said powers not only to the injury of the people of Virginia, but to the oppression of the Southern slave-holding States. Therefore, We the People of Virginia, do declare that the union between the State of Virginia and the other States under the Constitution is hereby dissolved, and that the State of Virginia is in the full possession and exercise of all the rights of sovereignty which belong and appertain to a free and independent State.  And they further declare that said Constitution of the United States of America is no longer binding on any of the citizens of this State.”

–>  Arkansas:  No reasons given.   “We declare that the State of Arkansas hereby resumes to herself all rights and powers heretofore delegated to the Government of the United States of America; that her citizens are absolved from all allegiance to said Government of the Unites States, and that she is in full possession and exercise of all the rights and sovereignty which appertain to a free and independent State.”   (same wording as Louisiana).

–>  North Carolina:   No reasons given.  [It is believed that North Carolina really didn’t want to secede but it felt that it would be positioned as a Union state stuck between two Confederate states and would therefore suffer terrible casualties of war].  ” We declare that the union now subsisting between the State of North Carolina and the other States, under the title of the United States of America, is hereby dissolved, and that the State of North Carolina is in full possession and exercise of all those rights of sovereignty which belong and appertain to a free and independent State.”

–>  Tennessee:  No reasons given.  ” We, the people of the State of Tennessee, waiving any expression of opinion as to the abstract doctrine of secession, but asserting the right, as a free and independent people, to alter, reform, or abolish our form of government in such manner as we think proper, declare that all the laws and ordinances by which the State of Tennessee became a member of the Federal Union of the United States of America are hereby abrogated and annulled, and that all the rights, functions, and powers which by
any of said laws and ordinances were conveyed to the government of the United States, and to absolve ourselves from all the obligations, restraints, and duties incurred thereto; and do hereby henceforth become a free, sovereign, and independent State.”

–>  Missouri:  It seceded over the hostile invasion of the South and the government’s
hostility to the Southern states. ”  Whereas the Government of the United States, in the possession and under the control of a sectional party, has wantonly violated the compact originally made between said Government and the State of Missouri, by invading with hostile armies the soil of the State, attacking and making prisoners the militia while legally assembled under the State laws, forcibly occupying the State capitol, and attempting through the instrumentality of domestic traitors to usurp the State government, seizing and destroying private property, and murdering with fiendish malignity peaceable
citizens, men, women, and children, together with other acts of atrocity, indicating a deep-settled hostility toward the people of Missouri and their institutions; and  whereas the present Administration has utterly ignored the Constitution, subverted the government
as constructed and intended by its makers, and established a despotic and arbitrary power instead thereof:  Therefore, all political ties of every character new existing between the Government of the United States of America and the people and government of the State of Missouri are hereby dissolved, and the State of Missouri resumes its sovereignty and again takes its place as a free and independent republic amongst the nations of the Earth.”

–>  Kentucky:  It seceded over the hostile invasion of the South and the brutal treatment of Kentucky citizens and property because of its sympathetic position to the fifteen independent Southern states. “We hereby forever sever our connection with the Government of the United States and declare Kentucky to be a free and independent State, clothed with all power to fix her own destiny and to secure her own rights and liberties.”

QUESTION:   Didn’t the Supreme Court settle the question of secession in Texas v. White, 74 U.S. 700 (1869)?

–>  The Court held that while a state doesn’t have the right of unilateral secession, there is an exception for secession “through revolution, or through consent of the States.”

The decision is actually unsettling or curious because at it turned out, the actions of President Ulysses S. Grant were in contradiction to the Court’s holding.

This case deals with title to $10 million worth of US bonds issued by the government to the state of Texas in 1851 as compensation for a border dispute, to be redeemable in 1864.  Well, in 1861, Texas seceded from the Union and took up arms in defense of the Confederacy.  Five years later, in 1866, the reconstruction government tried to reclaim the bonds. (It filed suit with the Supreme Court under Article III original jurisdiction, as a State filing suit against a citizen of another state).

Facts:  In 1851, Congress authorized the transfer of $10 million worth of United States bonds to the state of Texas as compensation for her claims in connection with the settlement of her boundary. The bonds were payable to the state or bearer and were to be redeemable in 1864. On February 2, 1861, a Texas state Convention drafted and adopted Articles of Secession and on Feb. 23, that document was ratified by a majority of the voters of the State. The convention, which had adjourned before the vote was taken, reassembled on March 2 and instructed the delegates already sent to the Congress of the seceding States to apply for admission into the Confederation and to assent to its provisional
constitution.

Texas also proceeded to make the necessary changes in its State constitution to reflect its new status.  The words “United States” were stricken out wherever they occurred and the words “Confederate States” substituted, and all members of the legislature, as well as other officers of the State, were required by the new constitution to take an oath of fidelity to this new Confederate Constitution and the laws of the new confederacy.  Officers of the State of Texas were required to appear and formally take an oath of allegiance to the Confederate States. [The governor and secretary of state, refusing to comply, were summarily ejected from office].  Members of the legislature took the oath without incident and then proceeded on April 8 to provide by law for their choice of electors for President and Vice President of the Confederate States. The representatives of the State in the Congress of the United States were withdrawn, and, as soon as the seceded States became organized under a constitution, Texas sent senators and representatives to the Confederate Congress.

“In all respects, by acts of the legislature, and by votes of the citizens, the relations of
Texas to the Union were broken up and new relations to a new government were
established for them.”

In 1862, during the Civil War, when Texas joined the rebellion against the United States, a Texas legislature authorized the use of the bonds to purchase war supplies. Four years later, in 1866, the reconstruction government tried to reclaim the bonds.

As the Court then asked:  “Did Texas, in consequence of these acts, cease to be a State?  Or, if not, did the State cease to be a member of the Union?”

Questions Presented:  Could Texas constitutionally reclaim the bonds?  Could it avail itself of Original Jurisdiction before the Supreme Court?

The decision would turn on whether Texas, as a consequence of its acts of adopting Articles of Secession and fighting against the United States, ceased to be a State, for if the
State of Texas was not, at the time of filing its suit or even when it came before the Supreme Court, one of the United States, it would have no jurisdiction over the suit and would be dismissed.

Decision:  In a 5-to-3 decision written by Chief Justice Salmon Chase, the Court held that Texas did indeed have the right to bring suit and that individuals such as White had no claim to the bonds in question. The Court held that individual states could not unilaterally secede from the Union and that the acts of the insurgent Texas legislature, even if ratified by a majority of Texans, were “absolutely null.”  Even during the period of rebellion, however, the Court found that Texas continued to be a state.  According to Chase, entry of Texas into the United States was its entry into “an indissoluble relation” and only through revolution or mutual consent of the state and the other states could that state legally leave the Union.

[Concise:  While a state doesn’t have the right of unilateral secession, there is an exception for secession “through revolution, or through consent of the States.”]

Chief Justice Chase wrote:

“The Union of the States never was a purely artificial and arbitrary relation. It began among the Colonies, and grew out of common origin, mutual sympathies, kindred principles, similar interests, and geographical relations. It was confirmed and strengthened by the necessities of war, and received definite form and character and sanction from the Articles of Confederation. By these, the Union was solemnly declared to
“be perpetual.” And when these Articles were found to be inadequate to the exigencies of the country, the Constitution was ordained “to form a more perfect Union.” It is difficult to convey the idea of indissoluble unity more clearly than by these words. What can be indissoluble if a perpetual Union, made more perfect, is not?

But the perpetuity and indissolubility of the Union by no means implies the loss of distinct and individual existence, or of the right of self-government, by the States. Under the Articles of Confederation, each State retained its sovereignty, freedom, and independence,
and every power, jurisdiction, and right not expressly delegated to the United States. Under the Constitution, though the powers of the States were much restricted, still all powers not delegated to the United States nor prohibited to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the people. And we have already had occasion to remark at this term that the people of each State compose a State, having its own government, and endowed with all the functions essential to separate and independent existence, and that, “without the States in union, there could be no such political body as the United States.”  Not only, therefore, can there be no loss of separate and independent autonomy to the States through their union under the Constitution, but it may be not unreasonably said that the preservation of the States, and the maintenance of their governments, are as much within the design and care of the Constitution as the preservation of the Union and the
maintenance of the National government. The Constitution, in all its provisions, looks to an indestructible Union composed of indestructible States.

Therefore, when Texas became one of the United States, she entered into an indissoluble relation. All the obligations of perpetual union, and all the guaranties of republican government in the Union, attached at once to the State. The act which consummated her
admission into the Union was something more than a compact; it was the incorporation of a new member into the political body. And it was final. The union between Texas and the other States was as complete, as perpetual, and as indissoluble as the union between the original States. There was no place for reconsideration or revocation, except through revolution or through consent of the States.

Considered therefore as transactions under the Constitution, the ordinance of secession, adopted by the convention and ratified by a majority of the citizens of Texas, and all the acts of her legislature intended to give effect to that ordinance, were absolutely null.
They were utterly without operation in law. The obligations of the State, as a member of the Union, and of every citizen of the State, as a citizen of the United States, remained perfect and unimpaired. It certainly follows that the State did not cease to be a State, nor her citizens to be citizens of the Union. If this were otherwise, the State must have become foreign, and her citizens foreigners. The war must have ceased to be a war for the suppression of rebellion, and must have become a war for conquest and subjugation.

Our conclusion therefore is that Texas continued to be a State, and a State of the Union, notwithstanding the transactions to which we have referred. And this conclusion, in our judgment, is not in conflict with any act or declaration of any department of the National government, but entirely in accordance with the whole series of such acts and declarations since the first outbreak of the rebellion.

….. While Texas was controlled by a government hostile to the United States, and in affiliation with a hostile confederation, waging war upon the United States, senators chosen by her legislature, or representatives elected by her citizens, were entitled to seats
in Congress, or that any suit instituted in her name could be entertained in this court. All admit that, during this condition of civil war, the rights of the State as a member, and of her people as citizens of the Union, were suspended. The government and the citizens of the State, refusing to recognize their constitutional obligations, assumed the character of enemies, and incurred the consequences of rebellion.

There being then no government in Texas in constitutional relations with the Union, it became the duty of the United States to provide for the restoration of such a government. But the restoration of the government which existed before the rebellion, without a new
election of officers, was obviously impossible, and before any such election could be properly held, it was necessary that the old constitution should receive such amendments as would conform its provisions to the new conditions created by emancipation, and afford adequate security to the people of the State…… The President of the United States issued a proclamation appointing a provisional governor for the State and providing for the assembling of a convention with a view to the reestablishment of a republican government under an amended constitution, and to the restoration of the State to her proper
constitutional relations. A convention was accordingly assembled, the constitution amended, elections held, and a State government, acknowledging its obligations to the Union, established.

The power exercised by the President was derived from his constitutional functions, as commander-in-chief, and, so long as the war continued, it cannot be denied that he might institute temporary government within insurgent districts occupied by the National
forces, or take measures in any State for the restoration of State government faithful to the Union, employing, however, in such efforts, only such means and agents as were authorized by constitutional laws.

But the power to carry into effect the Guaranty Clause is primarily a legislative power, and resides in Congress.  ‘Under the fourth article of the Constitution, it rests with Congress to decide what government is the established one in a State. For, as the United States guarantee to each State a republican government, Congress must necessarily decide what government is established in the State before it can determine whether it is republican or not.’

The action of the President must therefore be considered as provisional… The governments which had been established and had been in actual operation under executive direction were recognized by Congress as provisional, as existing, and as capable of continuance…..  The necessary conclusion is that the suit was instituted and is prosecuted by competent authority.

…. Title of the State was not divested by the act of the insurgent government in entering into this contract.”

Texas v. White, 74 U.S. 700 (1869).

[Note that Salmon Chase was appointed by Abraham Lincoln as a cabinet member and was a leading Union figure during the war against the South].

It is noteworthy that President Lincoln considered Texas, but no other state, to have “been a State out of the Union.”  [He argued that that the original 13 states “passed into the Union” even before 1776; united to declare their independence in 1776; declared a “perpetual” union in the Articles of Confederation two years later; and finally created “a more perfect Union” by ratifying the Constitution in 1788].

It is also noteworthy that two years after that decision, President Grant signed an act entitling Texas to U.S. Congressional representation, readmitting Texas to the Union.

Either the Supreme Court was wrong in claiming Texas never actually left the Union or the Executive (President Grant) was wrong in “readmitting” a state that, according to the Supreme Court, had never left.
Both can’t be logically or legally true.

To be clear:  Within a two year period, two branches of the same government took action with regard to Texas on the basis of two mutually exclusive positions — one, a judicially contrived “interpretation” of the US Constitution, argued essentially from silence, and the other a practical attempt to remedy the historical fact that Texas had indeed left the Union, the very evidence for which was that Texas had recently met the demands imposed by the same federal government as prerequisite conditions for readmission.  If the Supreme Court was right, then the very notion of prerequisites for readmission would have been moot — a state cannot logically be readmitted if it never left in the first place.

This gross logical and legal inconsistency remains unanswered and unresolved to this day.

QUESTIONDoes the Supreme Court have the authority to make a decision about whether a state may secede or not, especially in deciding that it doesn’t?

–>  In Marbury v. Madison, Chief Justice Marshall articulated the concept of judicial review, writing that federal courts must hold the Executive and Legislative branches to their Constitutional limits. He also wrote that Justices and judges are bound by their oaths. They are bound by the “particular phraseology” and meaning of the Constitution in their analyses.

–>  Marbury would support the notion of a strict reading of the Constitution (which is
silent on the issue of secession).  As James Madison explained: “Every word of the Constitution decides a question between power and liberty.”

QUESTIONIs it true that both California and Texas have such a right in the agreements they signed to join the Union?

–>   I have read that this is not true.  There are no direct provisions.  However, in both the original (1836) and the current (1876) Texas Constitutions, Article I states that “All political power is inherent in the people … they have at all times the inalienable right to alter their government in such manner as they might think proper.”

QUESTION:  What are states currently doing about States’ rights?

–>   Direct Challenges to Immigration and Healthcare

–>   Nullification Schemes (including the Repeal Amendment to the US Constitution)

–>   Repeal of 17th Amendment (Rick Perry is talking about this;  also, Tea Party is expected to force this issue)

–>  Embracing the Tea Party movement (limited government; States’ rights)

(A).  On March 24, 2010, Virginia signed into law the Healthcare Freedom Act. 

1).  It protects its citizens from being forced to purchase health insurance or participate in any health care system against their will.

2).  It is a “nullification” bill.

3).  Virginia was the first state to pass such a law (It is believed that 38 states have or still plan to do so;  Governor Perdue vetoed the NC Healthcare Freedom Bill)

4).  On March 23, Virginia’s Attorney General Ken Cuccinelli filed a lawsuit against the government challenging the legality of the health care legislation (Obamacare).  The lawsuit claims Congress exceeds its powers under the Commerce Clause.

5).  The VA Healthcare Freedom Act provided “standing” to challenge the Individual Mandate.  Cuccinelli argued that the state of Virginia, as a valid exercise of state power under the 10th Amendment, has the right to regulate healthcare for its people and the federal government has no such constitutional power to compel citizens to do so under the Commerce Clause.

6).  Cuccinelli is an activist state Attorney General who filed the lawsuit to challenge the power of the Congress under the Commerce Clause.

7).  He said: “I don’t think in my lifetime we’ve seen one statute that so erodes liberty than this health care bill.  Certainly, we view our lawsuit as being not merely about health care. That’s actually secondary to the real important aspect of the case, and that is to protect the Constitution, as we essentially define the outer limits of federal power. If we lose, it’s very much the end of federalism as we’ve known it for over 220 years.”

—  Cuccinelli vows to fight to restrain the federal government, which he calls “the
schoolyard bully across the Potomac.”

—  He doesn’t hide his disdain for the Obama administration.  He says: “They have no respect for the law, for the Constitution, no respect for the states.  And no respect for the courts.”

—  He believes States’ Attorney Generals have a huge responsibility.  “They are the last line of defense when there are no principle protectors of the Constitution.”

—  He believes they must step up on behalf of their states and states in general to restrain the federal government.

—  As Frank Choderov wrote in 1952: “If for no other reason, personal pride should prompt every governor and state legislator to take a secessionist attitude. They were not elected to be lackeys of the federal bureaucracy.”

And all States should take sides with Attorney General Cuccinelli or with Florida and the 26 other states challenging the federal healthcare bill. This is not only a matter deeply entrenched in a States’ sovereign powers but it is such an offensive intrusion in an individual’s life and affairs that that it is exactly the type of violation of individual liberty that a State was expected to protect against.  The balance of power established explicitly by the 10th Amendment was to keep power over the individual closest to them…  that is, with the states and local governments.

To appreciate how scary the government’s position is with respect to its right to mandate compliance with its healthcare scheme, just look at the decision it is basing its defense of the healthcare bill on –  Wickard v. Filburn.

In 1942, in a case known as Wickard v. Filburn, the government won a great battle in having control over private property.  [The 16th Amendment income tax decision –Brushaber v. Union Pacific Railroad (1916) – was another huge victory, but that’s a topic for another day].  Wickard v. Filburn was one of the scariest decisions handed down by the Supreme Court, the justices read a greatly enlarged grant of Congressional power into
the Commerce Clause, in contradiction to our Founding Fathers. The case addressed the constitutionality of the second Agricultural Adjustment Act of 1938, which was part of FDR’s New Deal. The Act empowered the federal government to set quotas and prices for agricultural products moving in interstate commerce, presumably to help farmers suffering from both the Depression and the dust bowl weather cycle of the mid-thirties, as well as to insulate consumers from price-gouging.  Filburn was one such a farmer.  He essentially was a dairy farmer who maintained a small dairy herd and some chickens on his Ohio farm.  He sold milk, poultry, and eggs on the open market.  He also planted
feed for his livestock, including a small patch of wheat to feed the chickens, and to grind into flour for his own use. None of the wheat left his farm.  Unfortunately he made the mistake of planting 12 acres more than the federal quota allowed in 1941.  From this additional 12 acres, he collected a harvest of 239 bushels, which he consumed all on-farm.  He was penalized 49¢ per bushel by the government, which represented a “tax” rate of about 57% of that year’s average market price.  Enraged, and believing that the government is only entitled to regulate items that go across interstate lines, Filburn sued.
He challenged the Act on the basis that the Commerce Clause did not empower Congress to regulate crops that were used for personal consumption and never left the farm (never entered interstate commerce).  The government’s position was that it had broad power under the Commerce Clause, including the power to fine (tax) surplus farm production.

Unfortunately, by 1942 when his case made its way to the U.S. Supreme Court, the judicial composition made it the most progressive Court of the 20th century.  The Court included such justices as Hugo Black, Harlan Stone, William Douglas, Felix Frankfurter, and Robert Jackson.  All but one justice had been appointed by President Roosevelt and the Court was clearly in his corner philosophically. Their unanimous decision in this case reflected the New Deal’s premise of unfettered government regulation.

Writing for a unanimous Court, Justice Robert Jackson (who would later serve, brilliantly and  eloquently, as chief prosecutor at the Nuremberg War Crimes Tribunal) held that
even un-marketed excess production has an effect on interstate commerce.  As such, it can (or could) be regulated under the federal government’s commerce power, granted in Article I, section 8 of the Constitution, which permits Congress to “regulate Commerce . . . among the several States.”  Filburn’s excess production, of itself, was insignificant, but when combined with other un-marketed excess wheat production, it had a clear impact on interstate commerce.  Jackson wrote: “The maintenance by government regulation of a price for wheat undoubtedly can be accomplished as effectively by sustaining or increasing the demand as by limiting the supply….  That Filburn’s own contribution to the demand for wheat may be trivial by itself is not enough to remove him from the scope of federal regulation where, as here, taken together with that of many others similarly situated, is far from trivial.  Congress may properly have considered that wheat consumed on the farm where grown, if wholly outside the scheme of regulation, would have a substantial effect in defeating and obstructing [the Second Agricultural Act’s purpose to stimulate trade at increased prices.”  The rule laid down by Justice Jackson is that even if an activity is
local and not regarded as commerce, it may still be regarded as such if, in the aggregate, it exerts a substantial economic effect, whether directly or indirectly, on interstate commerce.  [This, by the way, is the very argument that the government is using to
defend the Individual Mandate in the Patient Protection & Affordable Care Act, or Obamacare].

In simple terms, this is what the case boiled down to…  Farmer Filburn grew wheat that he intended only for his own use, either for his family or to feed his animals.  That wheat never “entered” the flow of commerce.  It never crossed a state line, let alone even a county line.  Ownership and control of property was one of the fundamental human liberties our Founders sought to protect from the reach of government.  In fact, government was understood to be morally obligated to protect it, just as its owner would be allowed to protect it in the absence of government.  For ownership of property to be complete, the “bundle of rights” associated with that property would include those to title, control, use, and ability to dispose.  Those who’ve studied property law will remember the notion that owners of property (outright ownership) are entitled to the full and most beneficial use of their property – of course subject to the rule that their use and enjoyment doesn’t burden another’s use and enjoyment of their property (nuisance, for example).  What the Supreme Court said in this case, in its convoluted reasoning, is that if Farmer Filburn hadn’t grown that extra wheat, then he would have gone to the market and purchased it. Then he would have been actively involved in commerce.  In other words, the Court was saying that the government can compel a person to become actively involved in the flow of commerce.  If that isn’t scary enough, ask yourself this: Why should the government require you to purchase from another what you can grow or produce yourself?

The fact is that the progressive Court had long considered the implications of the Commerce Clause and how broadly it should be interpreted. Consider how sharply the Court changed their views from year 1935 to 1942.  In 1935, in the case, Schecter Poultry Corp. v. United States, a constitutional challenge was presented to FDR’s National Industrial Recovery Act which empowered the President to implement industrial codes to regulate weekly employment hours, wages, and minimum ages of employees.  The Supreme Court struck the law down as exceeding the powers delegated to Congress and to the President.  Writing for the unanimous Court, Chief Justice Hughes said: “The delegation of legislative power sought to be made to the President by § 3 of the National Industrial Recovery Act of June 16, 1933, is unconstitutional.  Congress is not permitted by the Constitution to abdicate, or to transfer to others, the essential legislative functions with
which it is vested. The Act itself is also unconstitutional because it exceeds the power of Congress to regulate interstate commerce and invades the power reserved exclusively to the States…  If the Commerce Clause were construed to reach all enterprises and transactions which could be said to have an indirect effect upon interstate commerce, the
federal authority would embrace practically all the activities of the people, and the authority of the State over its domestic concerns would exist only by sufferance of the Federal Government. Indeed, on such a theory, even the development of the State’s commercial facilities would be subject to federal control.”  [Schecter, pg 546].  Hughes prefaced the decision by noting:  “Extraordinary conditions, such as an economic crisis, may call for extraordinary remedies, but they cannot create or enlarge constitutional power.”  This comment particularly irritated the President. If the high Court was going to strike down his New Deal legislation, then he would replace the “nine old men” of the Court whose view of the Constitution reflected the “horse and buggy days,” through
legislation.  In fact, he proposed a bill which would require that for every Supreme Court justice who refused to step down when he reached the age of 70, one additional justice would be appointed.  (6 justices were age 70 or older at the time).  Debate over the bill was intense and it was eventually rejected.

In response to the Schecter decision, FDR uttered these words in a press release on May 31, 1935: “Are we going to take the hands of the federal government completely off any effort to adjust the growing of national crops, and go right straight back to the old principle that every farmer is lord of his own farm and can do anything he wants, raise anything, any old time, in any quantity, and sell any time he wants?”

In 1939, in the case Currin v. Wallce, the Supreme Court hinted that Congress’ power under the Commerce Clause is plenary or complete.  The Court further suggested that Congress could extend its power over virtually any area that might contribute to the “General Welfare.”

The Supreme Court continued to debate the proper interpretation of the Commerce Clause and the proper classification of “indirect” activities for purposes of the Congress’ reach with respect to interstate commerce.  It asked whether the Commerce Clause allows Congress to regulate only goods that move through interstate commerce or whether it allows for the regulation of production and the means of production as well.  Seeming to abandon the rule set down in Schecter and moving towards the expansive view reflected in Currin, the Wickard Court finally settled that debate.

After the Wickard decision, economic situations would determine the extent of federal regulation. The case shows he growing willingness of the Supreme Court through the years to lend support to congressional efforts by offering an expansive reading of the Commerce
Clause.  (The Court also uses the two key clauses of the Fourteenth Amendment – the Equal Protection Clause and the Due Process Clause) in much the same way.

And as explained above, not only was the Supreme Court’s expansive reading of the Commerce Clause in Wickard an insult to the American people, but equally disturbing was its the position on an individual’s right to use, enjoy, and benefit from his or her own land.

(B).  Arizona has taken the lead in challenging the federal government on Immigration.  For Arizona, immigration is a matter of state security and safety.

1).  On April 23, 2010, Arizona passed S.B.1070, a broad and strict immigration measure which would make the failure to carry immigration documents a crime and give the police broad power to detain anyone suspected of being in the country illegally.

2).  The bill followed the cold-blooded shooting death of a local rancher by illegal drug smugglers

3).  AZ’s illegal immigrant population nearly doubled in less than a decade, with a huge increase in associated illegal violence.

4).  A similar bill was vetoed by the former AZ Governor, Janet Napolitano

5).  AZ accused the government of not enforcing federal immigration laws

6).  John Morton, Obama’s head of Immigration and Customs Enforcement (under Homeland Security), said his agency would likely not process suspected illegal immigrants referred to it under S.B.1070.

7).  Poll after poll shows that the citizens of Arizona and America support S.B. 1070 by at least a 2-1 margin

Stand Down with the Federal Government –

1).  On April 23, 2010, US Attorney General Eric Holder filed suit against Arizona to block
S.B.1070

2).  He threatened to file a second lawsuit challenging that its provisions amount to unlawful “racial profiling.”  (depending how the first one plays out)

3).  The government intended to declare S.B.1070 invalid and to preliminarily and then permanently enjoin its enforcement.

4).  It asserted that S.B.1070 is preempted by federal law and therefore violates the Supremacy Clause of the United States Constitution.

5).  On July 28, 2010, Judge Susan Bolton found in favor of the government’s position and blocked most of the key provisions of S.B.1070

6).  On April 16, 2011, the federal Court of Appeals for the 9th Circuit affirmed the decision.  [the 9th Circuit is the most liberal of the 13 federal appellate courts and one of the most activist in the nation.  It held the Pledge of Allegiance to be unconstitutional]

7).  Governor Brewer intends to fight on and take the case to the Supreme Court under a States’ rights argument (10th Amendment)

The 9thCircuit Hands Down an Activist Decision Against the Rights of AZ  –

1).  The decision went as far as to cite the views of anti-American dictators as a justification for holding against S.B.1070

2).  Justice Richard Paez, who wrote the decision, argued that the law has “created actual foreign policy problems.”  Among the “problems” he cited was the disapproval of the Mexican government, the United Nations Human Rights commissioners, the government of Bolivia, and the Organization of American States. The UN Commission on Human
Rights just happens to include such dictatorships such as Cuba and Saudi Arabia.  And the Organization of American States includes such members as Cuba and the socialist dictatorships of Bolivia and Venezuela.

3).  The United States has not had diplomatic relations with Cuba for more than fifty years. In 2008, Bolivian President Evo Morales said that all Latin American nations should expel American ambassadors and cheered on a mob who tried to burn down our embassy. He said, “I don’t mind being a permanent nightmare for the United States.”  Venezuela’s dictator Hugo Chavez has spewed so much anti-American rhetoric that even Barack Obama expelled their ambassador just three months ago. Chavez had called Bush the “devil” and Obama “Satan.”

4).  The idea that the S.B.1070 will affect our relationships with these countries is preposterous.

5).  Judge John Noonan wrote a concurring opinion against Arizona in which he argued that S.B.1070 would upset our relations with Mexico, which he called a “policy…of cordiality, friendship and cooperation.”  Really?

[Senator Russell Pearce, “9th Circuit Court of Appeals’ S.B.1070 Decision Demonstrates Contempt for Constitution,” Intellectual Conservative, April 16, 2011]

 

Repeal of the 17th Amendment  —

The 17th Amendment states:

The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two Senators from each State, elected by the people thereof, for six years; and each Senator shall have one vote. The electors in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for
electors of the most numerous branch of the State legislatures.”

1).  The 17th Amendment altered the wording of Article I, Section 3, clause 1, which read: “The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two Senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof, for six years, and each Senator Shall have one vote.”

2).  Originally, each Senator was elected by his state’s legislature to represent that state in the Senate.

This was intended to protect each state’s power within the federation established by the
Constitution by having its own direct representation in the Congress.

3).  The amendment was adopted in 1913.

4).  The 17th Amendment was a slap in the face to the States and to States’ rights.

5).  Texas Governor and Presidential hopeful Rick Perry is talking about repealing the 17th Amendment and also there is talk that the Tea Party will try to force this issue

James Madison thought that the States should be active participants in the Federal Government.  He said: “Whenever power may be necessary for the national government, a certain portion must be necessarily left with the states, it is impossible for one power to pervade the extreme parts of the United States so as to  carry equal justice to them. The state legislatures also ought to have some means of defending themselves against the
encroachments of the national government. In every other department we have studiously endeavored to provide for its self-defense.  Shall we leave the states alone un-provided
with the means for this purpose?  And what better means can be provided than by giving them some share in, or rather make them a constituent part of, the national government?”

Since the enactment of the 17th Amendment, the states have been reduced from an equal l partner with the federal government to a common lobbyist, which has resulted with the loss of state sovereignty, loss of state rights, and a host of federal mandates some
of which are funded and some which are not (requiring tremendous state resources the states don’t have).  Such mandates include the No Child Left Behind Act, Medicare, Medicaid, and Obamacare.

The Repeal Amendment  —

The Repeal Amendment, sponsored by Senator Mike Enzi (R-WY) and Rep. Bob Bishop
(R-UT) and introduced on May 15, 2011, would basically give states a veto over Washington.  It is the brainchild of distinguished Georgetown Constitutional Law Professor Randy Barnett. The amendment states:

“Any provision of law or regulation of the United States may be repealed by the several states, and such repeal shall be effective when the legislatures of two-thirds of the several states approve resolutions for the purpose that particularly describe the same provision or provisions of law or regulation to be appealed.“

The Amendment was inspired by Barnett’s April 2009 article in the Wall Street Journal, which described Constitutional remedies for taking our country back. The Amendment
was publicly proposed for the first time on September 15, 2010.  Just two months later, it gained the support of prominent legislators in nine states: Virginia, Utah, New Jersey, Georgia, Texas, Minnesota, Florida, Indiana, and South Carolina. Virginia has led the
way with support from Governor McDonnell, Attorney General Ken Cuccinelli, House of Delegates Speaker Bill Howell, and Lieutenant Governor/Senate President Bill Bolling, in addition to US Representative Eric Cantor.

Rep. Cantor explains the need for the Repeal Amendment:  “Cantor explains the need for the Repeal Amendment:  “Washington has grown far too large and has become far too intrusive, reaching into nearly every aspect of our lives.  In just the past few years, Washington has assumed more control over our economy and the private sector through excessive regulations and unprecedented mandates.  Our liberty and freedom has lessened as the size and scope of the federal government has exploded.  Massive expenditures like the stimulus, unconstitutional mandates like the takeover of health care, and intrusions into the private sector like the auto-bailouts have threatened the very core of the American free market.

Since the Repeal Amendment has been proposed, it has gotten a lot of attention.  On November 23rd, Professor Barnett and Virginia House Speaker Howell went on Fox Business News to discuss the proposal with Fox News’ Senior Legal Analyst, Judge Andrew Napolitano. Napolitano was ecstatic about the idea.  He said, “This sounds almost too good to be true, if it could happen. We wouldn’t have unfunded mandates; the Tenth Amendment would reign supreme; the states would be sovereign within their own borders…”  But he also shared some concerns, one of them being the difficulty in adding a constitutional amendment (which was the very intent of our Founders in adding Article V).

According to Article V of the U.S. Constitution, there are two ways it can be accomplished:

1).  Both Houses of Congress agree to propose an Amendment with a two-thirds majority vote.

2).  Two-thirds of state legislatures (34 states) pass a resolution to call for an Amendment Convention to vote on the amendment.

In both cases, the amendment must be ratified by three-fourths of the state legislatures (= 38 states).

Some of Napolitano’s other concerns include the uncertain nature of state Amendment Conventions and the willingness of Congress to vote against its own interests.  In his interview, the Judge asked: “If it turns out the states are successful in suing for an Amendment Convention, would it become a ‘runaway Convention’?” (by this, he means that once the states call such a convention, nothing is off the table. They can discuss anything).   He also asked whether Congress in fact would bring the Amendment to the floor of Congress being that it so boldly confronts their power.

In addressing the concern about Congress’ potential hostility, Delegate Howell responded that if such an amendment is requested by two-thirds of the states, Congress has no choice in the matter.  He acknowledged the influence that Tea Party groups have had on the attitudes of many in Congress, especially regarding fiscal conservatism and limited government.

Supporters of the Amendment Supporters are optimistic, saying the time has come for States to take back the power Congress has increasingly usurped.  And maybe, just maybe, they are right.

QUESTIONWhat ekse can the States  do?

–>  Nullification and peaceful secession are the only true means of returning to a system of government that respects rather than destroys individual liberty.  A return to an era
of strong sovereign states is the answer to reigning in the size and control of the federal government.

A 2008 Zogby International poll revealed that 22% of Americans believed that “any state
or region has the right to peaceably secede and become an independent republic.”  Some have argued for a constitutional right of secession and others have claimed for recognition of a natural right of revolution. Adopting a Constitutional amendment at this point in our history might seem unlikely because most citizens, through the indoctrination they receive in the public school system, believe the Civil War decided the issue of secession once and for all.  (it will not be tolerated).  In White v. Texas, the Supreme Court held that unilateral secession is not allowed but noted that revolution or consent of the states could lead to a
successful secession.

First, let’s be clear about what the Constitution says or doesn’t say.  The power to “negate secession” or “prevent secession” is not a power, either expressly or implicitly, delegated to the federal government.  It is not a right prohibited to the States.  Therefore, under the 10th Amendment, States retain the right to secede and sever their bonds with other states to be governed under the dictates of the US Constitution and the federal government.  Questions of fundamental rights and constitutional law cannot be settled on a battlefield.
The only thing that the Civil War proved was that the stronger Army defeated the weaker Army and exercised its spoils of victory to violate the Constitution and the natural rights of the defeated States.

Let’s review what happened with the Civil War – with a broad overview .  On May 27, 1861, the army of the United States of America invaded the sovereign state of Virginia, which had submitted its Declaration of Secession earlier that month, in a forceful effort to
“negate” that secession.

Four years later, and with 620,000 Americans slaughtered, the United States defeated the Confederate States of America, forced the states back into the Union, and thus, negated the secession their secession. The government forced a series of “conditions” on the defeated states before they would be formally re-admitted to the Union, including ratification of the 14th Amendments, establishment of new state constitutions, execution of  oaths of allegiance to the Union, disqualification of former Confederate officials from office, and the guaranteeing black males the right to vote. President Andrew Johnson saw the Reconstruction Act as “absolute despotism,” a “bill of attainder against 9,000,000 people,” and vetoed it on March 2, 1867.  [Bill of Attainder = A legislative act that singles out an individual or group for punishment without a trial].  In his veto message, he stated that “such a power had not been wielded by any Monarch in England for more than five hundred years.”

The Civil War ended the immoral institution of slavery, but it left the South in economic ruins, set the stage for 12 years of oppressive military rule, and left a segment of our country still suffering from the bitter experience of trying to exert their independence.  While slavery was clearly on Lincoln’s mind, especially when he figured out he could use it to energize the abolitionist movement and incite slaves to fight for their freedom and therefore further the North’s position in the War, he had very little concern and respect for other fundamental liberties – the ones our Founders specifically listed in the Declaration of Independence as being secure in our new nation.  Freedom against unlawful detention and the right of habeas corpus and freedom from government confiscation of property are
just a few.  Of course Lincoln showed the most callous disregard of all for the guarantee  “That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed, — That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying its foundation on such principles and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their Safety and
Happiness…”

[See Ex parte Milligan (1866) a case challenging one of Lincoln’s unlawful detentions.  Lambdin Milligan and four others were accused of planning to steal Union weapons and invade a prisoner-of-war camp containing Confederate soldiers.  They hoped that once the first prisoner of war camp was liberated,  the liberated soldiers would take up arms and
help free other Confederate soldiers from their prisoner camps.  The plan was leaked and Milligan and the others were charged, found guilty, and sentenced to hang by a military court in 1864.  President Lincoln enacted a wartime statute suspending the privilege of a writ of habeas corpus in those cases where military, naval, and civil officers of the United States ‘hold persons in their custody either as prisoners of war, spies, or aiders and
abettors of the enemy, . .”   Milligan, thus, was unable to challenge his detention and sentence.  Luckily, the execution date was not set until May 1865 and so once the War was over, Milligan was given a chance to challenge his denial of habeas corpus.

Although the Court held that Congress has the power to pass severe measures in time of war, this particular instance was unconstitutional.  Chief Justice Salmon Chase, writing for the majority, wrote: “Where peace exists the laws of peace must prevail.  What we do maintain is, that when the nation is involved in war, and some portions of the country are invaded, and all are exposed to invasion, it is within the power of Congress to determine in what states or district such great and imminent public danger exists as justifies the authorization of military tribunals for the trial of crimes and offences against the discipline or security of the army or against the public safety.”  In the end, the Court held that the
prohibition against unlawful detention by the US Constitution is such a valued
fundamental right and one which has the greatest potential to be abused in wartime,
that such trials of civilians by presidentially-created military commissions are unconstitutional.  Martial law cannot exist where the civil courts are operating. In Indiana (where Milligan and the others were arrested), as well as in the rest of the Northern, the US Constitution was still upheld and recognized as supreme law and so civil courts were operating.

As a result of Lincoln’s suspension of habeas corpus and the resulting policy of arbitrary arrests, an estimated 13,000 civilians were seized and confined on the suspicion of disloyalty or of being sympathetic to the Southern cause]

The Civil War resulted in a tremendous expansion of the size and power of the federal government.  It gave us our first federal conscription law, and our first progressive income tax (to pay for the debt created by the war), for example.  It gave us the 14th Amendment (which would be used to neuter the 10th Amendment) and a whole host of Civil War legislation. Social reform was right down the road.  In his book Our Enemy (1950), Albert Jay Nock wrote:  “The doctrine of ‘reserved powers’ was contrived ex post facto (after the fact) as justification for his acts, but as far as the intent of the Constitution is concerned, it was obviously pure invention, In fact, a very good case could be made out for the assertion that Lincoln’s acts resulted in a permanent radical change in the entire system of constitutional ‘interpretation’ – that since his time ‘interpretations’ have not been interpretations of the Constitution, but merely of public policy….  A strict constructionist
might indeed say that the Constitution died in 1861, and one would have to scratch one’s head pretty diligently to refute him.”

Since the Civil War, there have been two main legal developments which might appear to impact secession:  (1) the amendment of several state constitutions to prohibit secession and  (2) the passage of the 14th Amendment.  While under military occupation and control, the states of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Florida, Mississippi, and Arkansas each established new state constitutions which contain a clause prohibiting secession.  Once these states did so, federal military troops were withdrawn.

Legally, the clauses prohibiting secession cannot serve to invalidate a state’s right to secede from the Union.  There are several theories to support his:

(i)  First, the clauses were added under duress.  They were forced as a means of punishment and submission. Duress is a valid and recognized defense to contract enforcement.  This fundamental principle of contract law states that a contract made under duress is voidable at the election of the aggrieved party.

(ii)  Second of all, no contract can deny an inherent right of self-preservation.  For example, no contract can deny a person his right to seek any available treatment for a life-threatening illness or condition.

(iii)  These states mentioned above have the opportunity at any time to amend their constitutions and eliminate the secession clause.  If they choose not to do so, it doesn’t mean they are acknowledging that they no longer have the “right.”  It simply means that
they are not choosing to “exercise” that right at the present time.   The right still exists.  It always has and always will.

(iv)  All states have equal rights in the Union.  The fact that other states have not relinquished their right to secede means that the Southern states are also recognized as having that right.

The 14th Amendment shouldn’t pose a problem since a State that secedes from the United States has no duty to recognize the US Constitution.  The problem might come in with Section 1 which reads: “…… No State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States…”  (The Privileges and Immunity Clause of the 14th Amendment).  If we were to ever have another President like Abraham Lincoln, he might use this Clause to re-establish the rights of the people to the privilege and immunities of the United States.

But the point to remember is that once the government exceeds its bounds, as established by The People under the Constitution, or assumes powers not delegated to it by the “consent of the governed,” then the government technically becomes void and non-binding on the States and the people.  We don’t need the Supreme Court to tell us its interpretation of the Constitution.  We have the very words and writings of the very men who drafted our
Constitution and created our government.

Thomas Jefferson wrote: “The several states composing the United States of America are not united on the principle of unlimited submission to their general government; but that, by compact, under the style and title of the Constitution of the United States, and of certain amendments thereto, they constituted a general government for general purposes, delegated to that government certain powers, reserving, each state to itself, the residuary mass of right to their own self-government; and that whosoever the general government assumes undelegated powers, its acts are unauthoritative, void, and of no effect.”

So what does this all mean?  Should the States and American people consider repealing the 14th Amendment, or at least parts of it?   Personally, I would support such a repeal.  The 14th Amendment was passed to make sure that hostile states did not discriminate against the newly-freed blacks. It was passed so that they would be treated equally under the law and would enjoy all the privileges of US citizenship.  We live in a color-blind society today.  Racial equality has been reached, despite what Reverend Al Sharpton, Jesse Jackson, Maxine Waters, and other race-baiters like to argue.  Equal opportunity exists.  Equal protection exists.  And so, there is no more reason for the States to suffer under the 14th Amendment.  The 14th Amendment has taken a huge area of regulation away from the States on behalf of their citizens. The states have inherent police powers (to regulate for the safety, health, welfare, and morality of its citizens) which have been neutered by the 14th Amendment. Allowing the individual states to regulate locally provides a variety of solutions to common problems – a virtual free market of ideas.  Competition among
states has the tendency to improve the quality of life for everyone.

Additionally, the 14th Amendment has provided the federal courts with an enormous opportunity for abuse.  In addition to the de facto grant of legislative and executive power to judges, the 14th Amendment includes a de jure grant of power to Congress. Section 5 reads:  “The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, the provisions of this article.”  Conduct in one state is often imputed to the other states.  Since the Brown v. Board of Education decision(1954; decided under the Equal Protection
clause of the 14th Amendment), equality before the law has shifted effortlessly into forced equality of outcome.

While we the people were being overwhelmed and distracted by a rapidly increasing government, a slew of progressive and activist Supreme Court decisions, and an enlarging entitlement mentality, government usurped our power.  The servant has become our master.

Nullification and peaceful secession are the only means of returning to a system of government that respects rather than destroys individual liberty.  But secession is a desperate solution and therefore should be a measure of last resort. Nullification, therefore, is the course that the States and the people should pursue.  A return to an era of
strong sovereign states is the answer to reigning in the size and control of the federal government so that our system resembles the one envisioned by our Founders.  It is the only way to “restore” our nation from the fundamental transformation that been in place since the Civil War.  (A person “transforms” something that he isn’t happy with but “restores” some that has great value).  Our Founders came up with a unique and special formula to enhance and maximize individual liberty and the government has found a way to re-figure it.

States should, among other things, do the following:

1).  Support the Repeal Amendment

2).  Repeal the 17 Amendment

3).  Challenge federal laws and executive action that exceed the powers granted by the US Constitution

4).  Scrutinize acts of Congress and actively pass nullification bills (exempting its citizens from being subject to them)

5).  Decline federal funding.  (and for every State that adopts such a policy), then it should demand that its citizens be afforded a tax credit on their federal income tax because citizens of one state should not be funding projects for another state).

6).  Support a Constitutional amendment that requires that federal court judges to cite the Founding Fathers or Ratifying Documents to support the meaning, intention, and spirit of the Constitutional provision at issue.

7).  Repeal any clauses in their state constitutions prohibiting secession (Stand up for your rights !!)

The People should, among other things:

1).  Become educated about their Constitution and read what our Founders had to say about it

2).  Become engaged in the election process, especially in the vetting of candidates

3).  Elect candidates that support States’ rights (local and federal)

4).  Research all judges that are running for judicial positions and elect only those who are “strict constructionists”

4).  Challenge federal laws that exceed Congressional authority under the Constitution and invade the states’ lawful sphere of regulation.  [See Bond v. United States, 564 U.S. __ (2011);  Individuals have standing to challenge a federal statute that legislates beyond the federal government’s enumerated powers and interferes with the powers reserved to States.  Individuals have standing because the proper division of sovereign power between the States and the federal government (= federalism) serves to protect and secure individual liberty].

North Carolina, my home state, still has the secession prohibition clause in its state constitution:

North Carolina Constitution:  Article I, Sec. 4. Secession Prohibited.
This State shall ever remain a member of the American Union; the people thereof are part of the American nation; there is no right on the part of this State to secede; and all attempts, from whatever source or upon whatever pretext, to dissolve this Union or to sever this Nation, shall be resisted with the whole power of the State.

This clause is an insult because it bears the mark of punishment and shame. It reflects a defeated spirit and a defeatist attitude.  A proud state, a strong state doesn’t publicly announce to the world that it will forever blindly follow a tyrannical central government.

QUESTIONWhat is Agenda-21 and should the States be concerned?

–>  Agenda-21 is a massive land regulation initiative. Yes, the States should be concerned.  Agenda-21 will impose hugely burdensome and expensive regulations on private landowners to live sustainably with respect to natural resources and the hyped-up anti-global warming movement.  States should defend the rights of its citizens to own and enjoy their property (as long as they don’t burden the rights of others in doing so).

Agenda-21 will eventually impact private land development in every state in the United States. Agenda 21 is a UN initiative on sustainable land development, adopted by more than 178 Governments at the United Nations Conference on Environment and Development (UNCED) held in Rio de Janerio, Brazil, in June 1992 and then reaffirmed at the World Summit on Sustainable Development (WSSD) held in Johannesburg, South Africa in August-September 2002.  It is a comprehensive plan of action to be taken globally, nationally and locally by organizations of the United Nations, governments, and major groups in every area in which humans impact on the environment.  It will
involve massive regulation and will be implemented through ICLEI, a network of local
governments committed to sustainability. So far, there are 10 cities or counties alone in my state of North Carolina which have joined ICLEI to implement sustainability measures locally –  Asheville, Carrboro, Cary, Chapel Hill, Charlotte, Chatham County, Durham, Orange County, Raleigh, and Winston-Salem.

Add this new level of regulation on top of the Food Safety Bill, supported by our North Carolina’s own Senator Richard Burr (booo!!), which just granted the Food and Drug Administration (FDA) new powers (just what it needs) to regulate farm land and the farming industry. The Food Safety Bill will already do incredible harm to farming in NC.  Farmers and others to make a living off the land cannot absorb any more regulation and continue to survive?  What is private property worth when the means to control it, enjoy it, and use it for its maximum potential are destroyed by onerous government regulation?

As Ronald Reagan asserted in his “A Time For Choosing” speech in 1964: “The notion of ‘the full power of centralized government’ was the very thing the Founding Fathers sought to minimize. They knew that governments don’t control things. A government can’t control the economy without controlling people. And they know when a government sets out to do that, it must use force and coercion to achieve its purpose. They also knew that outside of its legitimate functions, government does nothing as well or as economically as the private
sector of the economy.  Private property rights are so diluted that public interest is almost anything a few government planners decide it should be…. Now it doesn’t require expropriation or confiscation of private property or business to impose socialism on a people.  What does it mean whether you hold the deed or the title to your business or
property if the government holds the power of life and death over that business or property?  And such power already exists. The government can find some charge to bring against any concern it chooses to prosecute.  Every businessman has his own tale of harassment. Somewhere a perversion has taken place. Our natural, unalienable rights are now considered to be a dispensation of government, and freedom has never been so fragile, so close to slipping from our grasp as it is at this moment. This is the issue.. Whether we believe in our capacity for self-government or whether we abandon the American Revolution and confess that a little intellectual elite in a far-distant capitol can plan our lives for us better than we can plan them ourselves.”

People need to keep their ears open for initiatives in their counties that incorporate the typical buzz words: “sustainability,” “green,” “recycle,”  etc.

QUESTIONShould the States be concerned with the bloated size of the federal government?

–>   Yes.  The government was intended to be one of limited powers and responsibilities. The bulk of the powers were to remain with the people and the States, so that individuals could truly enjoy and benefit from their God-given liberties.  Currently, there are 473 government departments and agencies, many which are duplicative.  [See:  http://www.usa.gov/directory/federal/index.shtml]   The current trend is for the federal government to ignore the responsibilities it was initial vested with (such as Immigration and National Security) and to insinuate itself in all state and personal affairs.

According to Madison, the idea was to keep the power base close to the people.  The emphasis was on strong local self-government. The states would be responsible for internal affairs and the federal government would confine itself to those areas which could not be fairly or effectively handled by the states (such as raising an army, providing a Navy, regulating Commerce among nations and among the several states, raising revenue,
regulating money, and establishing rules for Naturalization and Immigration).  Power closest to the people is almost most responsive to the people.

It is said that there is so much government regulation that at any given moment, each of us is violating one law or another.  It’s not because we simply can’t abide by all the laws (which perhaps we can’t), but it’s because the laws are so numerous and so volumnous that we simply can’t keep up.  John Locke warned us about allowing the government to regulate too much and to make too many laws.  When laws become too numerous and detailed, they can destroy liberty just as surely and effectively as having no law.

Thomas Jefferson said: “To take a single step beyond the boundaries thus specially drawn around the powers of Congress, is to take possession of a boundless field of power, no
longer susceptible of any definition.”

QUESTIONShould the States be concerned about the growing “Nanny State” ? 

–>  Absolutely.  The government taxes individuals excessively – to fund big government
and to “condition” and control states through federal grants and subsidies.  States accept government funding and its conditions because they can’t raise enough state funds to do everything it needs.  They can’t raise enough state funds because they know that individuals are already taxed excessively by the federal government and they can’t burden their residents with increased state taxation.  Money that is kept local is most easily controlled by the people for its most beneficial and highest uses.  Local politicians who control the money feel more accountable to the people.  Funding is less likely to be needed from the federal government which keeps them from being “commandeered” by the government to serve its purposes and advances its policies.

Early in the 20th century, the federal government adopted the mindset that the
government should take care of those in our society who genuinely can’t do for themselves and those who temporarily fall behind.  They understood that a compassionate government should provide a safety net for its citizens.  Although the vision was well-intentioned, the temptation for abuse and fraud was not only felt by the people themselves but by government as well.  The “safety net” quickly turned into a “way of life” for to many people.  The “safety net” quickly became the new “American Dream” and it changed the character of the types of immigrants who come to our shores and across our borders.

Social Security was once considered a ‘right’ by American workers because it was their
money, after all. The government withheld Social Security payments to keep in a “safe” fund for the individual once they retired.  It was a “safety net.”  If the person had no other means of income, at least he or she could collect the money the government ‘forced’ them to set aside.  But Social Security became a ‘right’ even to those who didn’t contribute. Then the government began to raid the people’s funds.  It no doubt used the money to provide other “entitlement” programs.

Soon we saw the “safety net” become an automatic “entitlement.”  And the programs grew.  And the people became more and more dependent on the government than they did on their own initiative, ambition, and resources.  The social pressure of success and contribution – the mentality that created this nation and helped it flourish – was gone. And just as little children become unruly when they are not shown discipline, Americans have become a morally and ethically weaker breed. The need for a good education is no longer an imperative.  The concepts of risk and sacrifice and innovation and hard work don’t equate as strongly with the notion of the “American Dream” as they used to. Stable families have been eroded because where young men and women once had to make good personal choices in their lives, government programs are easily available so that those choices don’t have to be made.  A woman doesn’t need a bread-winner any longer so she can stay home and raise well-mannered, productive, studious children. She can have children and the government will fund them AND raise them !!  The Nanny State has been created. The problem is that government funding doesn’t foot the entire bill.  The States pay a huge chunk into these programs.  And what do they get in return?  They get  dumbed down populace with little respect for rules and social norms and a generational mentality of dependence.. not to mention the increase in crime and social decay.  They become  a drain on the state rather than a contributor.

In his “A Time for Choosing” speech, Ronald Reagan talked about government’s role in social planning and wealth distribution. In addressing the mentality that lead to such social planning, he said: “We have so many people who can’t see a fat man standing beside a thin one without coming the conclusion the fat man got that way by taking advantage of the thin one. So they’re going to solve all the problems of human misery through government and government planning. Well, now, if government planning and welfare had the answer—and they’ve had almost 30 years of it—shouldn’t we expect government to read the score to us once in a while?  Shouldn’t they be telling us about the decline each year in the number of people needing help? The reduction in the need for public housing? But the reverse is true. Each year the need grows greater; the program grows greater.”
Looking at the number of people on welfare who are obese and lazy, one today can ‘come to the conclusion that they got that way by taking advantage’ of those who aren’t.

At an event at the Ronald Reagan Library on August 24, Senator Marco Rubio said: “Though the vision was well intentioned, it was doomed to fail from the start. It was doomed to fail from the start first and foremost because it forgot that the strength of our nation begins with its people and that these programs actually weakened us as a people. You see, almost in forever, it was institutions and society that assumed the role of taking care of one another.  If someone was sick in your family, you took care of them. If a neighbor met misfortune, you took care of them. You saved for your retirement and your
future because you had to.  We took these things upon ourselves and our communities and our families and our homes and our churches and our synagogues. But all that changed when the government began to assume those responsibilities. All of the sudden, for an increasing number of people in our nation, it was no longer necessary to worry about saving for security because that was the government’s job. For those who met misfortune, that wasn’t our obligation to take care of them, that was the government’s job. And as government crowded out the institutions in our society that did these things traditionally, it weakened our people in a way that undermined our ability to maintain our prosperity.

Program after program was crafted without any thought as to how they will be funded in
future years or the impact it would have on future Americans. They were done with the best of intentions, but because it weakened our people and didn’t take account the simple math of not being able to spend more money than you have, it was destined to fail and brought us to the point at which we are at today.

Americans in the 20th Century built the richest, most prosperous nation in the history of
the world.  And yet today we have built for ourselves a government that not even the richest and most prosperous nation in the face of the Earth can fund or afford to pay for. An extraordinary tragic accomplishment, if you can call it that.  And that is where we stand today. And so, if defining the proper role of government was one of the central issues of the Reagan era, it remains that now.”

Senator Rubio is right.  It is all about the proper role of government.  When government embraces those limited areas it was intended to be responsible for, and leaves the remaining matters to the States and to the People, then there will be true competition and prosperity.  And it is the States which need to take the lead and set that division of power and responsibility back to where our Founders intended.  The nation needs a massive re-adjustment and the States must take the lead.  They need to reign in the power of the
federal government, for the sake of liberty and for the sake of our children.

Calvin Coolidge, the 30th President of the United States, once said: “To live under the
American Constitution is the greatest political privilege that was ever accorded to the human race.”

We have inherited our freedoms at great cost from our forefathers.  Those precious freedoms were once well- protected under the our Constitution, thanks to a group of intelligent, forwarding-thinking and liberty-minded public servants. The question we must ask ourselves today is whether our freedoms are as well-protected as they need to be.  Secession is not the answer, but education, recognition, discussion, perseverance, and commitment are.  If we aren’t willing to do that, then our Constitution is worth nothing more than the piece of paper it was written on.

As Ronald Reagan warned: “You and I have a rendezvous with destiny.  We’ll preserve for our children this, the last best hope of man on earth, or we’ll sentence them to take the last step into a thousand years of darkness.”  

References:

1).  Wickard v. Filburn, 317 U.S. 111 (1942)

2).  Texas v. White, 74 U.S. 700 (1869).  Referenced at:  http://www.usconstitution.net/constfaq_a4.html ]

3).  US Constitution Online.  http://www.usconstitution.net/constfaq_a4.html

4).  Chuck Braman, “The Political Philosophy of John Locke and Its Influence on the Founding Fathers and the Political Documents They Created,” 1996.
Referenced at:  http://www.chuckbraman.com/Writing/WritingFilesPhilosophy/locke.htm]

5).  William Rawle, A View of the Constitution of the United States. Philadelphia: H.C. Carey and I. Lea, 1825.]

6).  “Texas Secession Facts,” Texas Secede!.  Referenced at http://www.texassecede.com/faq.htm

7).  Thomas Paine, “The Truth About Secession,” NoCompromiseMedia , June 25, 2009.  Referenced at:  http://nocompromisemedia.com/2009/06/25/the-truth-about-secession/ ]

8).  “Wickard v. Filburn,” Common Sense Americanism.  Referenced at:  http://www.csamerican.com/sc.asp?r=317+U.S.+111

9).  “Wickard v. Filburn – Supreme Court Extends Commerce Power To Production.”  Referenced at: http://law.jrank.org/pages/13433/Wickard-v-Filburn.html

10). http://www.constitution.org/primarysources/primarysources.html   (Primary Sources)

11).  Federal Directory of Departments and Agencies:  http://www.usa.gov/directory/federal/index.shtml

12).  “Lincoln on Secession,” The Real Abraham Lincoln.  Referenced at:  http://pointsouth.com/lincoln/secession.htm

13).  James Ostrowski, “Was the Union Army’s Invasion of the Southern States a Lawful Act?,” Secession, State, and Liberty, New Brunswick, N.J.: Transaction Publishers, 1998).  Referenced at:  http://www.lewrockwell.com/ostrowski/ostrowski31.html]

14).  Senator Russell Pearce, “9th Circuit Court of Appeals’ SB 1070 Decision Demonstrates Contempt for Constitution,” Intellectual Conservative, April 16, 2011.  Referenced at:  http://www.intellectualconservative.com/2011/04/16/9th-circuit-court-of-appeals-sb-1070-decision-demonstrates-contempt-for-constitution/

15).  James Simpson, “Breaking – Power to the People! Repeal Amendment Gaining Strength,” Emerging Corruption, November 27, 2010.  Referenced at:  http://emergingcorruption.com/2010/11/breaking-power-to-the-people-repeal-amendment-gaining-strength/

16).  “Is, as Lincoln Said, The Union Perpetual?”, Secession University.  Referenced at:  http://secessionu.wordpress.com/is-the-union-perpetual/

17).  Schecter Poultry Corp. v. United States, 295 U.S. 495 (1935).  See Cornell University Law School.  Referenced at: http://www.law.cornell.edu/supct/html/historics/USSC_CR_0295_0495_ZS.html.

18).  Currin v. Wallce, 306 U.S. 1 (1939).

19).  Thomas Woods, The Politically Incorrect Guide to American History, 2004, Regnery
Publishing, Washington DC.

20).  Marco Rubio, Speech at the Ronald Reagan Library, Aug. 24, 2011.

21).  Ex parte Milligan, 71 U.S. 71 (1866).

22).  Ronald Reagan, “A Time fod Choosing.”  Referenced at:  http://www.reagan.utexas.edu/archives/reference/timechoosing.html

23).  Jim Ostrowski, “Secession.”   Referenced at:  http://jimostrowski.com/articles/secession.html

24).  “Middlebury Institute/Zogby Poll: One in Five Americans Believe States Have the Right to Secede,” Zogby International, July 23, 2008.

25).  Thomas J. DiLorenzo, “The Men Who Destroyed the Constitution,” Lew Rockwell.
Referenced at:  http://www.lewrockwell.com/dilorenzo/dilorenzo105.html

26).  Gene Healy, “The Squalid 14th Amendment,” Lew Rockwell.  Referenced at:  http://www.lewrockwell.com/orig/healy1.html

27).  Andrew Napolitano, The Constitution in Exile, Thomas Nelson Publishing (April 18,
2006).

Posted in Uncategorized | 9 Comments

The Tea Party – It’s Here to Stay

 

by Diane Rufino

It is said that the Tea Party movement started with a rant by Rick Santelli, CNBC correspondent, on the trading floor of the Chicago Mercantile Exchange on Feb. 19, 2009 but the truth is that it started long before that.

The Tea Party movement started over 200 years ago, on December 16, 1773, with a simple act of civil disobedience in rejection of a small tax on tea – “a 3 pence.”  On that evening, approximately 100 “radicals” from Boston, members of a secret organization of American Patriots called the Sons of Liberty, dressed up as Mohawk Indians, boarded three East India Company ships, and dumped 342 chests of tea into the Boston Harbor.  The Boston Tea Party would have as a direct consequence (albeit in 1775) the firing of the first shots of the Revolutionary War…. and then, our independence from a tyrannical government.

Just as John Adams commented that the American Revolution was in the hearts and minds of the colonists even before a drop of blood was spilled at Lexington – “The Revolution was in the minds and hearts of the people; a change in their religious sentiments of their duties and obligations. This radical change in the principles, opinions, sentiments, and affections of the people, was the real American Revolution” – our current (tax and spend) revolution has been in the hearts and minds of ordinary hardworking folks even before Barack Obama took office.

Conservative voters were already questioning why the government was bailing out banks  (Bush signed a $700 billion plan to bail out banks), why billions of dollars of their hard-earned tax money was  being spent on enlarging government programs, and why politicians were willingly saddling their children with government debt.

Then when Obama was inaugurated on Jan. 20, 2009, he quickly appointed people (czars) like Larry Summer and Tim Geithner to his team who were all seen as people who were part of the problem  rather than capable of offering solutions.  Stephanie Jasky, a paralegal from Detroit, Michigan, chatted: “We were hemorrhaging money.  I was looking for answers – I wanted to know what had happened. The more I looked the more it became clear to me that the problem was our government, that the government had become the criminal.” Jasky was one of those citizens who took up the idea of sending her elected officials in the US Congress tea bags as a form of protest. She loved the idea. She bought a box of tea bags and sent one to every member of Congress.  She said: “All these bailouts and stimulus packages — it was taking our money and spending it without our permission. Taxation without Representation.  Isn’t that what the Revolutionary War was all about?  Doesn’t anyone remember King George?”

On February 15, 2009, a young mother named Keli Carender, blogging under the name “Liberty Belle,” spread the word about a grass-roots protest she was organizing in Seattle to express outrage over the passage of the trillion-dollar Stimulus Bill (aka, “The American Recovery & Reinvestment Act”; aka, the “Porkulus” Bill; aka, the “Generational Theft Act of 2009”).   She was enraged that such a bill passed Congress and especially without much discussion or opposition by Republicans.  It was the first time she did any kind of political organizing.   She was simply a conservative mother who blogged and never envisioned herself jumping into any political arena.   Amazingly, she organized the event in a few days all on her own by reaching out on the Internet, contacting her local talk radio station, and talking to anyone who would listen.

Also in February, local radio host Leland Conway in Kentucky called on his listeners to send pork rinds to liberal NY Senator Chuck Schumer. Conway’s idea was motivated by Schumer’s arrogant statement that only the “chattering classes” – the middle class – cared about the “teeny, tiny” pork amendments in the Generational Theft Act.  In response to his radio plea, a mountain of 1,500 bags of pork rinds poured into the station and on February 16, they were shipped to Schumer.

On February 18, 500 fed-up taxpayers showed up in Mesa, AZ to protest President Obama’s plans to expand the government’s mortgage entitlement program.  (Think about what happened with Fannie Mae/Freddie Mac).

On February 19, ordinary citizen Amanda Grosserode e-mailed that she was organizing a tax protest in Overland Park, KS the following weekend.  More than 400 people showed up in freezing cold weather to protest Rep. Dennis Moore’s vote for the stimulus bill.  And also on that same day, CNBC’s Rick Santelli issued his now-famous rant over Obama’s plans for mortgage entitlement and the need for a Chicago “Tea Party.”  Santelli accused the Obama administration of “promoting bad behavior” and subsidizing mortgages to people who didn’t deserve them in the first place.   After all, there is no RIGHT in this country to own a home.  But Democrats are in the business of finding new rights and new entitlements.

Santelli gave a voice and even a passion to what the Tea Party movement would become….  a frustration with government and its policies of entitlement and fiscal irresponsibility.  Here are the words of that rant:
 
RICK SANTELLI:  The government is promoting bad behavior…..  You know, the new administration’s big on computers and technology…   How about this, President and new
administration?  Why don’t you put up a website to have people vote on the Internet as a referendum to see if we really want to subsidize the losers’ mortgages; or would we like to at least buy cars and buy houses in foreclosure and give them to people that might have a chance to actually prosper down the road, and reward people that could carry the water instead of drink the water?  This is America!  How many of you people want to pay for your neighbor’s mortgage that has an extra bathroom and can’t pay their bills?  Raise your hand.

(Whistling, Cheering.People booing Obama)

SANTELLI:  President Obama, are you listening?

RANDOM TRADER:  How ’bout we all stop paying our mortgage?

SANTELLI:  You know, Cuba used to have mansions and a relatively decent economy. They moved from the individual to the collective. Now, they’re driving ’54 Chevys, which is probably the last great car to come out of Detroit.

KERNEN:  Hey Rick, how about the notion that you can go down to 2% on the mortgage…

SANTELLI:  You could go down to -2%.  And they can’t afford the house.

JOE KERNEN:   So why are they in the house?  Why are we trying to keep them in the house?

SANTELLI:   We’re thinking of having a Chicago Tea Party in July.  All you capitalists that want to show up to Lake Michigan, I’m gonna start organizing.

(Whistling, cheering)

WILBUR ROSS:  Rick, I congratulate you on your new incarnation as a revolutionary leader.

SANTELLI:  Somebody needs one.  I’ll tell you what, if you read our Founding Fathers, people like Benjamin Franklin and Jefferson,… What we’re doing in this country now is making them roll over in their graves.

Perhaps Santelli was referring to a warning by James Madison: “The people of the U.S. owe their Independence and their liberty to the wisdom of descrying in the minute tax of 3 pence on tea, the magnitude of the evil comprised in the precedent. Let them exert the same wisdom, in watching against every evil lurking under plausible disguises, and growing up from small beginnings.”

For too long, Americans have not been watching.

Within 10 days of Santelli’s rant, on February 27, the first Tea Party rally was held in
Washington, Chicago and other cities across the US.  The Tea Party movement and Tea Party phenomenon had been born.

Lest we forget what the Tea Party stands for and who itself makes up this informal group of grassroots “radicals,” consider how Mark Alexander, of the Patriot Post, summed it up in 2010.  He wrote:

“We are American Patriots, defenders of First Principles and Essential Liberty.

We are Soldiers, Sailors, Airmen, Marines, Coast Guardsmen and public servants standing in harm’s way at home and around the world, who are loyal, first and foremost, to our revered oath to “support and defend” our Constitution.

We are grassroots leaders and local, state and national officeholders who, likewise, honor our sacred oath.

We are mothers, fathers and other family members nurturing the next generation of young Patriots. We are farmers, craftsmen, tradesmen and industrial producers. We are small business owners, service providers and professionals in medicine and law. We are employees and employers. We are in ministry at home and missionaries abroad. We are students and professors at colleges and universities – often standing alone in such institutions for what is good and right.

We are consumers and taxpayers.   We are voters.

We are Patriot sons and daughters from all walks of life, heirs to the blessings of Liberty bequeathed to us at great personal cost by our Patriot forebearers, confirmed in the opinion that it is our duty to God and Country to extend that blessing to our posterity, and avowed upon our sacred honor to that end. We are vigilant, strong, prepared and faithful.

We are not defined by race, creed, ethnicity, religion, wealth, education or political affiliation, but by our devotion to our Creator, and the liberty He has entrusted to us, one and all.”

The Tea Party is not a political party.  It is not organized around a national platform and handed down for its members to follow.  Rather, it’s a bottoms-up, grassroots organization dictated by the concerns of taxpayers and other patriots who hold certain principles as non-negotiable.

“Those principles include, first and foremost, advocating for Essential Liberty, the restoration of constitutional limits on government and the judiciary, and the promotion of free enterprise, national defense, and traditional American values.”

And the Tea Party is definitely here to stay.
References:

Michele Malkin, “Tax Day Tea Party Cheat Sheet:  How it All Started, ” April 15, 2009.  Referenced at:  http://michellemalkin.com/2009/04/15/a-tax-day-tea-party-cheat-sheet-how-it-all-started/

Ed Pilkington, “How the Tea Party Began,” Oct. 5, 2010.  Referenced at:  http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2010/oct/05/us-midterm-elections-2010-tea-party-movement

Santelli’s Rant –  http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zp-Jw-5Kx8k&feature=player_embedded

Mark Alexander, “The Tea Party Movement, ” The Patriot Post, June 24, 2010.  Referenced at:  http://patriotpost.us/alexander/2010/06/24/the-tea-party-movement/

Posted in Uncategorized | 2 Comments

The Activist Supreme Court

THE ACTIVIST SUPREME COURT

by Diane Rufino

Black’s Law Dictionary defines judicial activism as a “philosophy of judicial decision-making whereby judges allow their personal views about public policy, among other factors, to guide their decisions.

Judicial activism is when courts do not confine themselves to reasonable interpretations of laws, but instead create law. Alternatively, judicial activism is when courts do not limit their ruling to the dispute before them, but instead establish a new rule to apply broadly to issues not presented in the specific action. “Judicial activism” is when judges substitute their own political opinions for the applicable law, or when judges act like a legislature (legislating from the bench) rather than like a traditional court. In so doing, the court takes for itself the powers of Congress, rather than limiting itself to the powers traditionally given to the judiciary.

In this regard, judicial activism is a way for liberals to avoid the regular legislative means of enacting laws in order to ignore public opinion and dodge public debate.  Liberals or progressives  take the “living document” approach  because they can’t effect societal change unless they erase or erode old norms.  They can’t make fundamental new law unless they destroy the old law.  Conservatives, on the other hand, want to ‘conserve’ our core values and foundational legal principles.

Today’s court, headed by John Roberts with seven justices appointed by Republican presidents, is generally considered more conservative than the Supreme Court of the 1950s, for example, when Earl Warren oversaw its unanimous decision in Brown v. Board of Education.  In fact, it is said that of all the courts of the 20th-21st centuries, our current court is the most conservative.

Beginning at the turn of the 20th century, activist judicial decisions initiated the start of a major transformation in American law.  Prior to that time, there had certainly been many incidences of judicial overreaching, but these were generally rationalized as somehow representing the original intent of the drafters of the Constitution. But in the 20th century, and probably beginning most especially with Brown v. Board of Education (the school desegregation case), we had era of “activist” jurisprudence where the Court interpreted laws and the Constitution not according to established principles of construction, but according to the social agenda the justices wished to promote.

Before looking at some cases involving activism from the bench rather than pure interpretation and application of the Constitution, it might be helpful to understand the purpose of a Constitution in general and the background of the federal judiciary in particular.

The whole purpose of any constitution, and especially the Constitution of the United States, is to remove as best as possible and as much as possible the interpretation and application of the law from political controversy.  With a constitution, the purpose is to set up basic principles that are going to apply and which the legislature and the courts are supposed to faithfully abide by.

The powers of the Judiciary are found in Article III of the Constitution:

Article III.  Section 1.  The judicial power of the United States, shall be vested in one Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may from time to time ordain and establish. The judges, both of the supreme and inferior courts, shall hold
their offices during good behavior, …….

Section 2.The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority; to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction; to controversies to which the United States shall be a party; to controversies between two or more states; …
 
In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, and those in which a state shall be party, the Supreme Court shall have original jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, the Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions, and under such regulations as the Congress shall make.
 
The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury; and such trial shall be held in the state where the said crimes shall have been committed.

Essentially, Article III gives an overview of the federal court system and the tenure of judges (although it doesn’t set out how they are to be selected to the bench).  Then it explains what types of cases the federal courts can hear and finally, what types of cases the Supreme Court must hear based upon “original” jurisdiction (meaning that the Court must hear it in the first instance, reviewing evidence and hearing testimony, and making findings of fact and conclusions of law) and what types it shall hear on appellate jurisdiction (where the Court reviews the judgment of a lower court).

Article III does not expressly give the courts the power of judicial review, which is the doctrine under which legislative and executive actions are subject to review and scrutiny, and possible invalidation, by the judiciary. Under this concept, courts exercising this power must invalidate laws and action when it finds them incompatible with a higher authority, such as the Constitution (which, as Article VI says, is the Supreme law of the land).  Judicial review is a carryover from British common law and was in use well before the United States had a Supreme Court (and thereafter, before the Marbury v. Madison case).  It has been an inherent power of the courts.

So, the question becomes whether the power of judicial review was intended for the federal courts by our framers and founders.  Just because it isn’t expressly listed in Article III, maybe our Founders understood it to be an implied power?  We don’t know what the delegates came to conclude at the Constitutional Convention, because, as according to the detailed notes that Madison made, only 11 of the 55 delegates expressed an opinion on whether the federal courts should have the power of judicial review.  Of those, 9 supported the idea and two opposed. One delegate, James Wilson, argued that the courts should have the even broader power to strike down any unjust federal or state legislation.  However, it might also be worth noting that over half of the thirteen original states gave their own judges some power of judicial review.

Luckily, The Federalist Papers provide some guidance.  Federalist Papers No. 78-85 (all written by Alexander Hamilton) address the Judiciary.  Hamilton explained that there was intended to be one court of supreme and final jurisdiction. (That notion was not contested amongst the delegates.  See Federalist No. 81)   The purpose is for uniformity of interpretation. (Hamilton used the metaphor: “The “Whole” vs. the “Parts”;  See No. 80).  In The Federalist No. 78, Hamilton explained that the judiciary was intended to be beyond comparison the weakest of the three departments and that it could never attack with success either of the other two.  “Liberty will have nothing to fear from the judiciary alone, but will have everything to fear from its union with either of the other departments, which will destroy the checks that a true separation of powers provides,” he wrote. He continued: “Whoever attentively considers the different departments of power must perceive, that, in a government in which they are separated from each other, the judiciary, from the nature of its functions, will always be the least dangerous to the political rights of the Constitution; because it will be least in a capacity to annoy or injure them.  The Executive not only dispenses the honors, but holds the sword of the community.  The legislature not only commands the purse, but prescribes the rules by which the duties and rights of every citizen are to be regulated. The judiciary, on the contrary, has no influence over either the sword or the purse; no direction either of the strength or of the wealth of the society; and can take no active resolution whatever.  It may truly be said to have neither FORCE nor WILL, but merely judgment; and must ultimately depend upon the aid of the executive arm even for the efficacy of its judgments.”

And finally in The Federalist No. 78, Hamilton states that judicial review is an inherent and important power that the judiciary is obligated to exercise.   “It is far more rational to suppose that the courts were designed to be an intermediate body between the people and the legislature, in order, among other things, to keep the latter within the limits assigned to their authority. The interpretation of the laws is the proper and peculiar province of the courts.  A constitution is, in fact, and must be regarded by the judges, as a fundamental law.  It therefore belongs to them to ascertain its meaning, as well as the meaning of any particular act proceeding from the legislative body. If there should happen to be an irreconcilable variance between the two, that which has the superior obligation and validity ought, of course, to be preferred; or, in other words, the Constitution ought to be preferred to the statute……   Whenever a particular statute contravenes the Constitution, it will be the duty of the judicial tribunals to adhere to the latter and disregard the formerThe prior act of a superior ought to be preferred to the subsequent act of an inferior and subordinate authority.”   With respect to the authority to declare acts of another branch which are contrary to the Constitution void, Hamilton explained: “This doctrine is of great importance and its principles are clear.  No legislative act, contrary to the Constitution, can be valid. To deny this, would be to affirm, that the servant is above his master; that the representatives of the people are superior to the people themselves; that men acting by virtue of powers, may do not only what their powers authorize, but also those they forbid.”

Nevertheless, the Supreme Court affirmatively granted itself that power in Marbury v. Madison in 1803.

The Original “Activist” Judicial Decision… Granting the Power of Judicial Review to the Courts

Marbury v. Madison (1803)

On his last day in office, President John Adams signed commissions for several circuit court justices and justices of the peace – in an attempt to stack the courts before Thomas Jefferson took office.  (At this point, Adams and Jefferson had had a falling out and were not even on speaking terms).  Adams named forty-two justices of the peace and sixteen new circuit court justices for the District of Columbia under the Organic Act. The Organic Act was an attempt by the Federalists to take control of the federal judiciary before Thomas Jefferson took office. Thomas Jefferson ran as a  ‘Democrat-Republican’
candidate)].

The commissions were signed by President Adams and sealed by acting Secretary of State John Marshall (who later became Chief Justice of the Supreme Court and author of this opinion), but they were not delivered before the expiration of Adams’s term as president. Thomas Jefferson refused to honor the commissions, claiming that they were invalid because they had not been delivered by the end of Adams’s term.

William Marbury was an intended recipient of an appointment as justice of the peace. He applied directly to the Supreme Court of the United States for a writ of mandamus to compel Jefferson’s Secretary of State, James Madison (D), to deliver the commissions. The Judiciary Act of 1783 had granted the Supreme Court original jurisdiction to issue writs of mandamus. [A “writ of mandamus” is an order from a court to a lower court or office commanding that court or office to perform some action].

The real issue in this case is that although the Judiciary Act of 1783 granted the Supreme Court original jurisdiction to issue writs of mandamus, nowhere in Article III is such jurisdiction given.  Article III grants original jurisdiction in only a few limited cases.

The questions presented to the new Supreme Court were as follows:  (1)  Did Marbury have a right to the commission?   (2)  Was the Supreme Court required to deliver his commission?   (3)  Can Congress expand the scope of the Supreme Court’s original jurisdiction beyond what is specified in Article III of the Constitution?

The opinion was written by Chief Justice John Marshall.  He set out several principles:
(i)  Marbury’s right to the commission was vested when Adams’ signed the commission.

(ii)  The Supreme Court does not have original jurisdiction to issue writs of mandamus. Congress cannot expand the scope of the Supreme Court’s original jurisdiction beyond what is specified in Article III of the Constitution.

(iii)  The Constitution is the supreme law of the land.  All laws that conflict with the Constitution are therefore null and void. An act repugnant to the Constitution must it be struck down and it is the duty of the federal courts to strike it down.  Marshall wrote: “If two laws conflict with each other, the courts must decide on the operation of each…..  If then the courts are to regard the Constitution; and the Constitution is superior to any ordinary act of the legislature; the Constitution, and not such ordinary act, must govern the case to which they both apply.

(iv)  It is the role of the federal courts to hold the Executive and Legislative branches to
their Constitutional limits with respect to power and conduct.

(v)  Justices and judges are bound their oaths to faithfully and strictly interpret the Constitution.  They are bound by the “particular phraseology” and meaning of the Constitution in their analyses.  “Why does a judge swear to discharge his duties agreeably to the Constitution of the United States if that Constitution forms no rule for his government, if it is closed upon him, and cannot be inspected by him?  If such be the real state of things, this is worse than solemn mockery. To prescribe, or to take this oath, becomes equally a crime.”

The Marbury decision was a rationalization on the part of the Court for seizing a power not expressly granted to the court by the Constitution.  In fact, it might be considered to one of the first attempts by the Supreme Court to usurp States’ rights since, as the creators of the Constitution, the States are the logical arbiters of Constitutionality issues.

The question to ask is this: If the federal courts must hold the Executive and Legislative branches to their Constitutional limits, then isn’t it just as incumbent upon the Judiciary to hold itself to its own Constitutional limits?

Thomas Jefferson, our third President at the time, was so outraged at the Court’s decision in Marbury v. Madison and its seizure of power (power of judicial review)  that he attempted to remove all Federalists from the bench.  He even abolished all lower federal courts to get rid of them and their influence.  He then repealed the Judiciary Act. Finally, in 1804, he impeached Supreme Court justice Samuel Chase (appointed by Washington).

[Note:  The only Supreme Court judge ever to be impeached was Justice Samuel Chase. Chase criticized Jefferson’s actions and predicted it would lead to “mob rule.”  Jefferson had him impeached, calling Chase “seditious.”]

The next question becomes, as between our Founding Fathers, who should we believe –  Hamilton or Jefferson?   According to Hamilton, it seems that the federal courts have the power of judicial review.  According to Jefferson’s actions, however, it would seem that judicial review was not a power that was intended for the courts.

Currently, there are two schools of thought on how to interpret the Constitution:  Literal Interpretation (“Originalism”; Original Intent) and Liberal Interpretation (“Modernism”; the Constitution is a “Living Document”)
 
Originalists think that the best way to interpret the Constitution is to determine how the Framers intended the Constitution to be interpreted. They look to several primary sources to determine this intent, including the contemporary writings of the framers, letters to one another, the Federalist Papers, and the notes from the Constitutional Convention itself.

Originalists consider the original intent to be the most pure way of interpreting the Constitution.  If there needs some explanation and interpretation, who better to explain it than those who wrote it?  They believe the Constitution to be a ‘static’ document; it means today what it meant yesterday.  They understand that its principles are timeless. “Originalists” see the Constitution in terms of black and white and should be interpreted “literally.”  Those who oppose the “Original Intent” approach criticize the approach as being “Old school.”

A modernist approach to Constitutional interpretation looks at the Constitution as if it were ratified today and what meaning it would have today. They believe the Constitution is meant to evolve, as society evolves, that it is flexible and dynamic, able to change over time as the morals and beliefs of the population shift.  In other words, it is meant to ‘live’ and ‘breath.’  Hence, modernists believe judges can interpret as they wish.  They contend that the Constitution is essentially an outdated document that must be interpreted “liberally.”  Liberal judges see the Constitution in shades of gray.  Many law school professors adopt this “new school” approach.

Which is the correct approach?  If you believe our Founding Fathers, then you would follow their advice and take the “originalist” approach and look at the Constitution as a static document with a clear definition and purpose. And why wouldn’t you believe our Founding Fathers?  After all, they provided us all with the greatest grant of individual liberty with respect to government anywhere in the world.  If you don’t value freedom and liberty and feel government knows best, than you might follow the “living document” approach and take your chances with whatever viewpoint the particular judge has at any given moment.

You might also want to reflect on the purpose again of having a Constitution in the first place – to remove as best as possible and as much as possible the interpretation and application of the law from political controversy.  As Justice Hugo Black once wrote: “Our Constitution was not written in the sands to be washed away by each wave of new judges blown in by each successive political wind.”  And as Edmund Burke, the 18th century English political theorist and author, wrote:  “It is the function of a judge not to make but to declare the law, according to the golden wand of the law and not by the crooked cord of discretion.”

Support for the “originalist” approach to constitutional interpretation can be found in the following:

(1). Contract law. The Constitution is essentially an agreement, signed by the States, on behalf of We the People.  What it meant in 1787 is what it means today.  Can you imagine a reasonable person entering into an agreement of significant consequence w/o knowing how that document/agreement will be changed or interpreted  in the future?  No party would enter into such an agreement – especially with such enormous consequences as the States did in 1787.

(2).  Article V of the US Constitution. Article V explains the only way the Constitution can legally be altered – by the  amendment process.  The very fact that the Constitution has a provision for amending itself tells us that’s the way it’s supposed to be done.

The US Constitution has a method for dealing with political questions. It’s called the “Amendment process.”  (Article V). If it turns out that there are provisions of the Constitution that don’t adequately address issues and problems that we encounter today, then we go into that process. It requires a supermajority – 2/3 of both houses of Congress and then ratification by 3/4 of state legislatures. But that’s designed to make the process of changing the Constitution really responsive to the desires of the population. Changes to the Constitution should not be made lightly.  We really want to know what the whole country in essence believes should be done and not just what a simple majority of one legislature should be done.

(3).  Our Founding Fathers. The drafters themselves instructed us as to how the Constitution should be interpreted.  Thomas Jefferson said: “On every question of construction let us carry ourselves back to the time when the Constitution was adopted, recollect the spirit manifested in the debates, and instead of trying what meaning can be squeezed out of the text or invented against it, conform to the probable one which was passed.”

(4).  Limits on the Judiciary, as envisioned by our Founders.  “Originalist” interpretation limits the judiciary and prevents the courts from asserting its will and discretion.  It prevents the courts from legislating from the bench and making policy (without any accountability to the People).  See Federalist No. 78, written by Alexander Hamilton: “It can be of no weight to say that the courts, on the pretense of a repugnancy, may substitute their own pleasure to the constitutional intentions of the legislature. This might as well happen in the case of two contradictory statutes; or it might as well happen in every adjudication upon any single statute. The courts must declare the sense of the law; and if they should be disposed to exercise WILL instead of JUDGMENT, the consequence would equally be the substitution of their pleasure to that of the legislative body.”

(5)  Marbury v. Madison (1803).  Chief Justice John Marshall delivered the
decision where he said that judges take an oath to uphold the Constitution and therefore are bound to adhere to what it says. Furthermore, he concluded that it would be “immoral” to require a judge to perform his judicial duties in a manner that would violate that judge’s oath.  He wrote: ’This oath certainly applies, in an especial manner, to their [judges’] conduct in their official character.  How immoral to impose it upon them, if they were to be used as knowing instruments, for violating what they swear to support?”  Why would the Constitution require a Supreme Court justice to swear an oath to support and adhere to the Constitution (“true faith and allegiance”) if he or she could simply turn around and give it different meaning?

Judicial activism is what results from a “liberal” interpretation of the Constitution and our laws. Essentially, judges “make law” by injecting their personal views into legal interpretation and analysis. This is dangerous because under the separation of powers doctrine, a doctrine so vitally important in maintaining the integrity of our government, only the legislative branch is supposed to “make” laws.  The landmark case, Marbury v. Madison (1803) stands for the rule that the judiciary is supposed to faithfully interpret the law and to declare any law which is repugnant to the Constitution null and void.

Although the Dred Scott decision was probably the most offensive Supreme Court case of all time, Chief Justice Taney wrote: “While the Constitution remains unaltered, it must be construed now as it was understood at the time of its adoption; that it is not only the same in words, but the same in meaning, and as long as it continues to exist in its present form, it speaks not only in the same words, but with the same meaning and intent with which it spoke when it came from the hands of its framers, and was voted on and adopted by the people of the United States. Any other rule of construction would abrogate the judicial character of this court, and make it the mere reflex of the popular opinion or passion of the day.”   And in South Carolina v. United States, Justice Brewer wrote: “The Constitution is a written instrument. As such, its meaning does not alter. That which it met when adopted, it means now. . . . Those things which are within its grants of power, as those grants were understood when made, are still within them, and those things not within them remain still excluded.” [South Carolina v. United States, pp. 448-449]. A provision of the Constitution does not mean one thing at one time and an entirely different thing at another time. [ Home Building & Loan Ass’n v. Blaisdell, 290 U.S. 398 (1934), pg. 398].

Courts are named after the reigning Chief Justice.  For example, there was the Warren Court (after Chief Justice Earl Warren, 1953-1969), the Burger Court (after Chief Justice Warren Burger, 1969-1986), the Rehnquist Court (after Chief Justice William Rehnquist, 1986-2005), and now the Roberts Court (after Chief Justice John Roberts, appointed by President Bush). The Warren Court was considered the most activist court.  The Burger Court was more conservative (thanks to Reagan’s appointees), the Rehnquist Court was even more conservative, and they say that the Roberts Court may be the most conservative yet (even though there is the same ratio of liberal-to-conservative judges).

The Warren Court played an activist role in advancing civil rights and rights for criminals, as will be discussed later.  The Burger Court continued that trend, including the use of affirmative action programs, bussing to establish racial quotas in schools that mirrored the school district, kicking God and prayer out of public schools, and establishing the right of a woman to have an abortion on demand.  In other words, in the 1950’s-70’s, the Warren and Burger Courts judicially created rights. The Rehnquist Court limited these rights – it limited the rights of criminal defendants and finally tended towards criminal control, restricted the use of affirmative action, and made it more difficult to get an abortion.

There is a long list of Supreme Court decisions that represent a progressive Supreme Court and which have redefined the Constitution.  There are also decisions which have basically created new rights (without using the Amendment process).

With the examples of activist Supreme Court decisions I will review below, I hope you will come to see how judges have strayed from the vision of our Founders and have taken the Judiciary to places it was never intended to go and have abused powers far exceeding any that our Founders expected they should have.  In our modern era, liberal-minded people and organizations have seized on this to change law and effect societal change without going through the legislative process where there is accountability with the people. They take their chances in the courts where they know judges aren’t necessarily confined by the letter or even the spirit of the law. It is said that liberals and progressives seek through judicial activism what they cannot achieve through legislatures and ballots.

How pervasive is judicial activism?  Kevin Gutzman, author of the book Who Killed the Constitution, summed it up this way: “This is how bad it is… if the people of virtually every state ban flag burning or regulate abortion, or use more aggressive police enforcement tactics to curb rising crime, or provide capital punishment or support prayer in school, that does not settle the matter. Unlike 200 or 100 years ago, today the federal judiciary is apt to step in to stop state legislatures from adopting policies like this……..  The people never consented to have the federal judges behave this way.”

Supreme Court ignores the words in the Declaration of Independence – “All Men are Created Equal” – and Helps set the Nation on a course for the Civil War –

Dred Scott v. Sandford (1857)

The Dred Scott decision was probably the most offensive and activist Supreme Court decision of all time. It helped hasten the arrival of the Civil War, primarily by further polarizing the already tense relations between northern abolitionists and southern pro-slavery factions. Anti-slavery states tried, through all efforts possible, including the Missouri Compromise, to gain enough representatives in Congress to outlaw slavery (the prohibition under Article I, Section 9 had expired – The migration or importation of slaves shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the year 1808).  The pro-slavery states tried, also through all efforts possible, to match the number of pro-slavery states entering the Union and therefore the number of representatives in Congress to block any such legislation. When the Dred Scott decision invalidated the Missouri Compromise, all hell broke loose. When the decision stripped all blacks of any rights protected by the Constitution, abolitionists were outraged.
 
Dred Scott, a slave, was born in Virginia. He moved to St. Louis, Missouri, with his owners in 1830 and then was sold to Dr. John Emerson sometime between 1831 and 1833. Emerson, as an Army doctor, traveled all over the country.  Scott’s travels with his owner took him for extended periods to places like Fort Armstrong, Illinois, Fort Snelling, in the Wisconsin Territory, Fort Jessup, Louisiana, and St. Louis.  During this time, Scott lived for a total of seven years in states or territories that did not permit slavery.  Illinois was a free state and the Missouri Compromise of 1820 had closed the Wisconsin Territory to slavery. Scott filed suit for his freedom on April 6, 1846, while living in St. Louis, as the property of Emerson’s widow.

The question presented to the court was whether a Negro, whose ancestors were imported into this country and sold as slaves, can become a citizen of the United States, and as such become entitled to all the rights, and privileges, and immunities, guaranteed by the Constitution.

The opinion was written by a feeble, 80-year-old Chief Justice Roger B. Taney.  The Supreme Court that held that:
(1)  People of African descent imported into the United States and held as slaves (or their descendants, whether or not they were slaves) are not protected by the Constitution and could never be U.S. citizens. (There are no rights that Africans have under our Constitution)

(2)  Because slaves are not citizens, they cannot sue in court.  “Negroes, even free Negroes, are not citizens of the United States, and therefore, Scott, as a Negro, does not even have the privilege of being able to sue in a federal court.”

(3)  Slaves are property.  They are chattel or private property.  As such, they cannot be taken away from their owners without due process.  The Constitution makes no distinction between slaves and other types of property.

(4)  The Missouri Compromise is unconstitutional.  Congress has no authority to  prohibit slavery in new territories.   It is a decision for the people themselves in those territories. “…Just as Congress cannot deny citizens in new territories the right to free speech, it can’t deprive the citizens of the territory of ‘life, liberty, or property without due process of law,’ according to the Fifth Amendment.”).

Taney ruled that the case be dismissed for lack of jurisdiction and sent back to the lower court with instructions for that court to dismiss the case for the same reason, therefore upholding the Missouri Supreme Court’s ruling in favor of Sanford.

Abraham Lincoln said: “Slavery is founded on the selfishness of man’s nature and opposition to it on his love of justice. These principles are in eternal antagonism; and when brought into collision so fiercely as slavery extension brings them, shocks and throes and convulsions must ceaselessly follow.”

Supreme Court defines a NEW Standard for Education (The start of
the “Social Engineering” of the Education System) —

Brown v. Board of Education (1953)

[Overview:  In Brown v. Board of Education, in 1953, the Supreme Court identified a new standard for education – classes must be integrated. The “Separate but Equal” doctrine that the Court had previously held as sufficient under the Equal Protection Clause was thrown out for education because Chief Justice Earl Warren felt it didn’t sufficiently apply.  He felt that segregation by race inferred a sense of inferiority on black students which would affect their education. The decision was more about social reform than it was about following the letter of the law].

In Brown v. Board of Education, black children were denied admission to public schools that were attended by white children under laws requiring or permitting segregation according to race. The white and black schools approached equality in terms of buildings, curricula, qualifications, and teacher salaries. This case was decided together with Briggs v. Elliott and Davis v. County School Board of Prince Edward County.

For the previous 58 years, the Supreme Court had consistently held that separate (segregated) public facilities could be considered equal, if they met certain standards, and therefore met constitutional requirements. That is, this standard implied that there would be no inferior or unequal treatment and therefore, no Equal Protection violation.  Nevertheless, the question before the Court in Brown was whether the “separate but equal” doctrine should apply to education.  (The “separate-but-equal” doctrine had been upheld in an earlier decision, Plessy v. Ferguson, in 1896).  Does segregation of children in public schools solely on the basis of race deprive the minority children of the equal protection of the laws guaranteed by the 14th Amendment?

The Court held that segregated schools are inherently unequal. The decision was surprisingly brief and contained very little in the way of legal argument and legal analysis…. particularly for a case that was to overturn a half century of jurisprudence. The case called on the Court to look at the intent of the 14th Amendment when it was drafted and adopted. The Court noted that Congress, when drafting the Fourteenth Amendment in the 1860s, did not expressly intend to require integration of public schools. Nevertheless, Warren noted that the emphasis on education had increased over the years and had become an essential part of citizens’ lives. Any child denied a good education would not be likely to succeed in life.  He reasoned that when a state has undertaken to provide universal education, such education becomes a right that must be afforded equally to both blacks and whites – under the Equal Protection clause.

Were the black and white schools “substantially” equal to each other, as the lower courts had found?  In tangible factors, yes, the schools were substantially equal to one another.  However, after reviewing psychological studies showing black girls in segregated schools had low racial self-esteem, the Court concluded that separating children on the basis of race creates dangerous inferiority complexes that may adversely affect black children’s ability to learn. The finding of inferiority came from a “doll test.  This test was designed by psychologists Kenneth Bancroft Clark and his wife, Mamie Phipps Clark in the 1940’s to study the psychological effects of segregation on black children. In the “doll test,” Kenneth and Mamie Clark used four plastic, diaper-clad dolls, identical in every way except for color. They showed the dolls to black children between the ages of three and seven and asked them questions designed to determine their racial perception and preference.  Although all of the children readily identified the race of the dolls, when asked which
they preferred, the majority selected the white doll and attributed positive characteristics to it. The Clarks concluded that “prejudice, discrimination, and segregation” caused black children to develop a sense of inferiority.

The “doll test” was heavily referenced in the Brown decision.  Once the Justices accepted the results of the study, they concluded that the long-held ‘separate but equal’ doctrine did not address intangible factors that are important for education. The Court concluded that, even if the tangible facilities were equal between the black and white schools, racial segregation in schools is “inherently unequal” and is thus always unconstitutional.  As Justice Warren wrote: “The ‘separate but equal’ doctrine adopted in Plessy v. Ferguson, which applied to transportation, has no place in the field of public education.”  Warren reasoned that “separating black children from others solely because of their race generates a feeling of inferiority as to their status in the community that may affect their hearts and minds in a way unlikely ever to be undone. The impact of segregation is greater when it has the sanction of law. A sense of inferiority affects the motivation of a child to learn. Segregation with the sanction of law tends to impede the educational and mental development of black children and deprives them of some of the benefits they would receive in an integrated school system.”

[Plessy v. Ferguson (1896) —   The Plessy case involved a Louisiana statute that required separate railway cars for blacks and whites.  In 1892, Homer Adolph Plessy, who was seven-eighths Caucasian, took a seat in a “whites only” car of a Louisiana train.  He refused to move to the car reserved for blacks and was arrested.  He challenged the statute, questioning whether it violated both the Equal Protection and the Privileges and Immunities Clauses of the 14th Amendment.  In a decision written by Justice Brown, the Court upheld state-imposed racial segregation on the following grounds:
(i)  Separate facilities for blacks and whites satisfies the Fourteenth Amendment so long as they are equal. (Note, however, that the exact phrase, “separate but equal” was not part of the opinion.)
(ii)  Segregation does not in and of itself constitute unlawful discrimination. Justice Brown conceded that the 14th amendment intended to establish absolute equality for the races before the law but noted that “in the nature of things it could not have been intended to abolish distinctions based upon color, or to enforce social, as distinguished from political equality, or a commingling of the two races unsatisfactory to either.”  (The 14th Amendment shouldn’t be read to mean forced commingling of the races when they might find it unsatisfactory)].

The unanimous opinion in Brown v. Board of Education signaled the end for all forms of state-maintained or intentional racial separation. The remedy was to require all intentionally segregated schools to be desegregated. (That is, those schools segregated by race pursuant to statute or state constitution).  In the Brown II case a decided year later, the Court ordered the states to integrate their schools “with all deliberate speed.”  More specifically, the court stated that admissions to schools must be based on a racially-nondiscriminatory basis and that schools must begin to do so with all deliberate speed.   Note that the case didn’t address geographical (or non-intentional) segregation. (But later cases would force a remedy on those situations as well).

Instead of relying on a discussion of the applicable law, or deciding exactly what the 14th Amendment means, the Warren Court appealed to sociological arguments about the adverse effects of segregation.  The Court placed sociological evidence, and limited evidence at that, ahead of established law and legal reasoning in order to achieve the morally desired result (not that the decision to strike down segregation laws wasn’t the right thing to do).  In order to blur distinctions based on race under the 14th Amendment, race itself had to be used as a criteria in the design of a remedy.

The Equal Protection Clause of the 14th Amendment had been construed by the Supreme Court as applying only to national citizenship, not state citizenship, as per the intent of the drafters at the time, and then affirmed in the Slaughterhouse Cases of 1873. In the majority opinion of that case, the Court also noted that the purpose of the Equal Protection Clause was to nullify laws that discriminated against blacks. The 14th Amendment guaranteed to blacks all the rights of national citizens, and prevented any state from passing a law that limited the rights of a national citizen. In Plessy, the Court reiterated the line of reasoning used in the Slaughterhouse Cases, adding: “The object of the amendment was undoubtedly to enforce the absolute equality of the two races before the law, but, in the nature of things, it could not have been intended to abolish distinctions based upon color, or to enforce social, as distinguished from political, equality, or a commingling of the two races upon terms unsatisfactory to either.”

Section 5 of the 14th Amendment reads: “The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, the provisions of this article.”  The 1883 “Civil Rights” cases explained Section 5.  These cases held that the 14th Amendment authorizes Congress to propose corrective legislation to penalize or counteract state legislatures that violate the Constitution with respect to the other sections, but does not allow Congress to pass general legislation on such matters.  With Brown, the Supreme Court assumed that power to “correct” and that power of enforcement that Congress was denied. Brown put the Constitution on the side of racial equality and set into motion a series of decisions that would require almost anything to achieve that goal, even at the expense of breaking our own laws to do so.  Brown ushered in an era of “activist” jurisprudence where the Court interpreted laws and the Constitution not according to established principles of construction, but according to the social agenda the justices sought to pursue in education.  This analysis has nothing to do with whether the decision was right or not at the time, but is simply one that looks at the process of getting to that decision.

Brown addressed “intentional” or “forced” segregation (statutorily-mandated segregation). Green v. County School Board of New Kent County in 1968 addressed a “school choice” plan – where families were given a choice as to which schools they wanted their children to be assigned. With Green, we see the court undertaking social engineering of the public school system.

Green v. County School Board of New Kent County (1968)

New Kent County, a rural county in Eastern Virginia, had divested local boards of education of the task of assigning children to particular schools. Under the Pupil Placement Act, the authority to assign children was placed in a State Pupil Placement Board. Under the Act, students seeking enrollment for the first time were assigned at the discretion of the State Board and furthermore, students were automatically reassigned each year to the school previously attended unless, upon their application, the State Board assigned them to another school. White families almost uniformly chose schools that mostly whites attended and blacks almost uniformly chose the schools that mostly blacks attended. There was no forced segregation. For years, no student had applied for admission to another school under this statute (that is, no child applied for re-assignment).

At the time of the lawsuit, about one-half of its population of some 4,500 were black. There was no residential (geographical) segregation in the county; persons of both races reside throughout. The school system had only two schools – the New Kent school on the east side of the county and the Watkins school on the west side. The school system served approximately 1,300 pupils, of which 740 are black and 550 are white.  There were no attendance zones. Each school served the entire County.  Nevertheless, the New Kent school, a combined elementary and high school was a “white” school (mostly whites), and the Watkins school, also a combined elementary and high school, was a “black” school (mostly blacks).  The segregated system was initially established and maintained under Virginia’s Constitution and under Virginia law mandating racial segregation in public education (Constitution; 1902 and statute; 1950).  Both provisions were held to violate Brown v. Board of Education, and the power to make school assignments was divested of the school boards. A “Freedom of Choice” plan was then set up.  Students would continue in the same school system until they made a choice to change. For years, no family or student applied to a school “of a different color.”

Although there was no forced segregation or mandated segregation, and no child was forced to feel “inferior,” the Supreme Court nonetheless held that the plan was ineffective at desegregation and therefore violated the Constitution. The Court was saying that there needs to be an affirmative plan to mix races in school districts. It was this case which prompted the Court to start looking for options on how to affirmatively and proactively integrate schools. That is, the Court was saying that race-based decisions would have to be made by school districts (to over-come prior race-based decisions). In order to blur distinctions based on race under the 14th Amendment, race itself would have to be used as a criteria in the design of a remedy. The remedy was legally dishonest. But how far was the Court willing to go to effect societal change in public school education? (See Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenburg Board of Education)

Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenburg Board of Education (1971)

By the time the Swann case was filed, the Supreme Court had already lost patience with the slow pace of school integration, especially in the South. After the Brown decision, little progress had been made in desegregating public schools in the South, and especially following the affirmative mandate of Green. One example was the Charlotte-Mecklenburg (NC) school district, where approximately 14,000 black students attended schools that were either totally black or more than 99% black. This was the result of a desegregation plan that was approved by the District Court in 1965 (which was the year the lawsuit commenced).  The judge upheld the desegregation plan because he understood the Brown decision as mandating that all “intentional “ segregation be ended. That is, he concluded that there was no requirement in the Constitution to act purposely to increase racial mixing.  But something happened shortly thereafter…  the Green decision. Swann therefore petitioned the Court for further relief based on the Greene decision which required school boards to come up with a desegregation plan that realistically works and erases any state-imposed segregation.  (For years, the South resisted Brown’s mandate to desegregate schools).

The question before the Court in Swann was whether federal courts were within their constitutional authority to come up with remedies to overcome state-imposed segregation. In a unanimous decision, the Supreme Court held that once violations of previous mandates directed at school desegregation had occurred, the scope of district courts’ equitable powers to remedy past wrongs were broad and flexible. The Court ruled that: (1) remedial plans were to be judged by their effectiveness, and the use of mathematical ratios or quotas (racial quotas) were legitimate “starting points” for solutions; (2) predominantly or exclusively black schools required close scrutiny by courts; (3) the creation of non-contiguous school districts, as interim corrective measures, was within the courts’ remedial powers; and (4) busing was an acceptable remedy to reach desegregation status in particular schools. The Supreme Court finally made it clear to what extent the federal government would go to remedy instances of intentional segregation. Once school districts had committed violations of previous mandates (bad faith) aimed at desegregating schools, they would be subject to the “broad and flexible” equitable powers of district courts to remedy those past wrongs. Such plans could include the use of mathematical ratios or racial quotas and could include busing.

Punishment, rather than simply setting aside bad law, seemed to be at the core of the Supreme Court’s decision. As we saw in Green, where students and families had a choice, and then in Swann, where children went to schools in their neighborhoods, even when there was no intentional segregation and no affirmative conduct to segregate using race-based decisions, the school plans were found to violate the 14th Amendment. Yet the courts remedies themselves involved race-based decisions.

In Swann, the Court endorsed forced bussing as an acceptable remedy to end desegregation in public schools. The school system may have violated the mandate of Green, but it didn’t break the law. There was no intentional, or statute-based, segregation based on race. But the Supreme Court’s remedy, on the other hand, violated the Constitution outright. It ordered the schools to make race-based decisions (exactly what segregation plans did in the first place). For every black student that was assigned to a different school, a white student had to be intentionally re-assigned. Its decision was to order discrimination against some to stop discrimination against others. The Court’s intentions were good, but it still broke its own law nonetheless. The goal was social engineering. The goal was forcible racial quotas.

[Note that Milliken v. Bradley, in 1974, a case dealing with the desegregation busing plan across district lines among 53 school districts in metropolitan Detroit, set important limitations on busing. Milliken held that forced remedies such as busing could extend across district lines only where there was actual evidence that multiple districts had deliberately engaged in a policy of segregation].

The Supreme Court Seeks to Remedy Past Discrimination
— Affirmative Action and Racial Preferences —

1978  –  Regents, University of California v. Bakke  –  In a 5-4 decision, the Supreme Court decided that a college may consider race as a factor in considering admissions.

1979 – United States Workers v. Weber  –  In a 5-4 decision, the Supreme Court upheld a voluntary affirmative action plan for crafts training at Kaiser Aluminum & Chemical Corp. plants.

1980  –  Fullilove v. Klutznick  –  In a 6-3 decision, the Supreme Court upheld Congress’ decision to set aside a portion of public works funds for minority
businesses.

1983  –  Wygant v. Jackson Board of Education –  In a 5-4 decision, the Supreme Court held that Jackson, Michigan may not lay off white teachers who have more tenure over black teachers with less tenure. (Lay-offs must be equal and without regard to race).

1986 –  Local 93 v. City of Cleveland  –  In a 6-3 decision, the Supreme Court upheld a promotion plan for firefighters using a 1-to-1 ratio in order to increase the number of minorities in upper level positions.

1989  –  Richmond v. J.A. Croson Co.  –  In a 6-3 decision, the Supreme Court held that state and local government programs to help minority-owned businesses may not use rigid racial quotas and must be limited to correcting documented incidents of past discrimination.

2003  –  Grutter v. Bollinger;  Gratz v. Bollinger  –  In a 5-4 decision, the Supreme Court upheld “narrowly-tailored” racial preferences for admissions at the University of Michigan Law School but in a 6-3 decision, struck down a “points system” used by the University for undergraduate admissions.

2007 –  Parents Involved in Community Schools v. Seattle School Dist. No. 1  – In a 5-4 decision, the Supreme Court held that primary and secondary schools may not use race-based decisions in school assignments except for districts which have been ordered by courts to remedy past resistance to school segregation.

General Trends: 
— It is OK for colleges and law schools to use race as a factor in considering admissions, but use of “racial preferences” must be ‘narrowly-tailored.’
— It is NOT OK for primary or secondary schools to use race-based decisions in school assignments except in those districts which have been ordered by courts to remedy past resistance to school segregation.
— School districts may NOT lay off white teachers who have more tenure over black teachers with less tenure as a means for increasing the number of black teachers.. (Lay-offs must be equal and without regard to race).

The trend in Supreme Court decisions is to limit the scope of policies intended to address racial bias.

Title VII of the Civil Rights Act of 1964 – Assuring Equality or Institutional Reverse-Discrimination?

Ricci v. DeStefano (2009)

In 2003, the city of New Haven, CT, decided to fill 15 slots for lieutenants and captains in its fire department through a test. Of the 19 firefighters who passed the test and therefore qualified for promotion, none were black and two were Hispanic.  Because of the poor showing by minorities, the city refused to certify the test results.  It claimed the test had a “disparate impact” on blacks (that is, it is more difficult for blacks than whites), was therefore discriminatory, and therefore was justified in scrapping the results.  The city said it scrapped it because it didn’t want to be sued by the black firefighters or civil rights groups under Title VII of the Civil Rights Act of 1964.  The White and Hispanic firefighters who passed the test filed suit alleging that New Haven improperly violated their
rights by improperly placing too much emphasis on the Civil Rights Act.

The question presented to the Court was whether a municipality can reject results from an otherwise valid civil service exam when the results unintentionally prevent the promotion of minority candidates?

In a 5-4 decision, the Supreme Court ruled that New Haven wrongly discriminated against a group of mostly-white firefighters who lost out when a promotion exam was scrapped (not certified) because no blacks scored well enough to advance.  The city of New Haven claimed the test had a “disparate impact” on blacks (that is, it is more difficult for blacks than whites) and therefore was justified in scrapping the results.  The Court, however, found no credible evidence of such disparate impact.  The Court concluded that the exams were fair,  job-related, consistent with business necessity, and there was no evidence that an equally-valid, less-discriminatory alternative was available.  Justice Kennedy, writing for the court’s conservative majority, said the city violated Title VII of the 1964 Civil Rights Act.  He wrote: “Whatever the city’s ultimate aim — however well intentioned or benevolent it might have seemed — the city made its employment decision because of race. The city rejected the test results solely because the higher scoring candidates were white.”   He said that an employer can’t negate an exam unless there is strong evidence the test was unfair to minorities. In New Haven’s case the evidence was quite the opposite, he wrote, as the city took specific steps to ensure that black and Hispanic firefighters were consulted in designing the questions.  As he explained: “Employers must show a ‘strong basis in evidence’ before ignoring results of employment-related tests — even if they worry the outcome was unfair — so as not to frustrate other applicants.”  Consequently, the Court concluded that New Haven violated the Civil Rights Act.

In a disturbing dissenting opinion, Justice Ruth Bader Ginsburg wrote: “The white firefighters who studied for the exam understandably attract the court’s empathy, but they had no vested right to the promotion.”

This case makes it clear that the Civil Rights Act “chills” the workplace because it makes employers feel overly vulnerable to Title VII challenges (either intentional discrimination or “disparate-impact” type discrimination) which burdens the rights and opportunities of whites.  It seems that Scalia would have liked the Court to address this.  He wrote: ” As the facts of these cases illustrate, Title VII’s disparate-impact provisions place a racial thumb on the scales, often requiring employers to evaluate the racial outcomes of their policies, and to make decisions based on (because of) those racial outcomes. That type of racial decision-making is, as the Court explains, discriminatory.  The Government must treat citizens as individuals, not as simply components of a racial, religious, sexual or national class.”

I highlight this case because one of Obama’s appointees to the Supreme Court, Sonia Sotomayor, was a member of the Court of Appeals of the 2nd Circuit (a 3-member panel) which heard the case and upheld the city of New Haven’s decision to scrap exam scores. She agreed with the other 2 members and wrote: “New Haven, in refusing to validate the exams, was simply trying to fulfill its obligations under federal law after the outcome had a disproportionate impact on minorities.”   She got the decision wrong.  Yet she was still approved to the Supreme Court.  It appears that she was appointed not for her legal intuition or legal expertise, but rather for her activist position on social issues.

This case exemplifies the tight line that our Civil Rights laws force employees to walk and how vulnerable whites are subject to discrimination because of affirmative action and Title VII.  This decision is actually very troubling for all employers.  Although the decision was
in favor of the white petitioners, the language of the decision makes clear that employers must be extremely diligent in crafting tests which will not illegally screen out minorities or manipulate test results to boost minority scores.  Scalia believes that this scheme, forced on employers by the government (Title VII), violates the Equal Protection clause
and is inherently unconstitutional.

The Supreme Court takes Religion out of Public Life

Everson v. Board of Education (1947)

In Everson v. Board of Education, the Supreme Court declared that our nation, long-founded on Christian values for our government, for our laws, for our national character, and for notions of morality, would no longer tolerate religion in the school system….   the
very place students were expected to learn about their nation’s history and heritage.

In New Jersey, public education was (still is) funded through property taxes. A New Jersey law authorized reimbursements by local school boards to families with school-age
children for the costs of transportation to and from schools – including private schools. Of the private schools that benefited from this policy, 96% were parochial Catholic schools. In 1947, Mr. Arch Everson, a taxpayer and resident of Ewing Township, questioned whether these publicly-funded reimbursements could be used by parents to send their children to private religious schools.  He alleged that this practice violated the First Amendment and amounted to the township endorsing and supporting religion.

First Amendment:   “Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.”

The question that Everson presented to the Supreme Court was whether the practice of school reimbursements, which permits families to use them to send children to
sectarian schools, violates the Establishment Clause of the First Amendment?

In a 5-4 decision written by Justice Hugo Black, the Supreme Court held that the reimbursements did not violate the Constitution, because parents had a choice and were not forced to send their children to sectarian (religious) schools.  As Justice Hugo Black wrote: “The State contributes no money to the schools.  It does not support them.  The legislation, as applied, does no more than provide a general program to help parents get their children, regardless of their religion, safely and expeditiously to and from accredited schools.”

But the decision didn’t end there.  In addressing the claims of Mr. Everson, the Court went into a discussion and analysis of Establishment Clause jurisprudence.

Justice Hugo Black wrote:  “In the words of Jefferson, the First Amendment clause against the establishment of religion by law was intended to erect ‘a wall of separation between church and State’……. That wall must be kept high and impregnable.  We could not approve the slightest breach.”

He further wrote:  “The ‘establishment of religion’ clause of the First Amendment means at least this: Neither a state nor the Federal Government can set up a church. Neither can pass laws which aid one religion, aid all religions or prefer one religion over another. Neither can force nor influence a person to go to or to remain away from church against his will or force him to profess a belief or disbelief in any religion. No person can be punished for entertaining or professing religious beliefs or disbeliefs, for church attendance or non-attendance. No tax in any amount, large or small, can be levied to support any religious activities or institutions, whatever they may be called, or whatever form they may adopt to teach or practice religion. Neither a state nor the Federal Government can, openly or secretly, participate in the affairs of any religious organizations or groups and vice versa. In the words of Jefferson, the clause against establishment of religion by law was intended to erect ‘a wall of separation between Church and State.'”  [Everson, 330 U.S. 1, 15-16].

Basically, the decision, written by Black (a former ranking member of the KKK appointed to the Court by FDR) declared that the First Amendment required a sharp and clear separation between government (of which public education is a function) and religion. Black wrote that there must be a “Wall of Separation” between Church and State.  Although it could be argued that Hugo Black lifted this phrase from the Klansman Creed which, after the KKK resurfaced again in the 1920’s, demanded a “Wall of Separation between Church and State” in order to prevent the growing Catholic population from inserting their views in politics, Black managed to cite a letter written by Thomas Jefferson in 1801 to the Danbury Baptist Association which included that phrase.

Yes, Hugo Black was a ranking member of the KKK in Alabama. He traveled around the state, explaining the Klan platform.  He was also in charge of administering the Klan oath, or Klansman Creed.  Besides hating blacks and Jews, the KKK came to hate Catholics as well.

Where did the metaphor “Wall of Separation” originally come from?   Roger Williams, who founded the first Baptist Church in America and founded the colony of Rhode Island, not only was an advocate of the separation between church and state but used the metaphor in his writings.  Williams originally settled in Massachusetts Bay Colony in 1631 but was expelled four years later for his outspoken belief that every man had the complete right to enjoy freedom of opinion regarding religion. He left Massachusetts, befriended several Indian tribes, and soon purchased the land that would become Rhode Island. He named his first colony “Providence,” for obvious reasons. He founded the colony as a pure democracy, where the will of the majority would govern.  Furthermore, no one was refused admittance because of religious convictions or practice. Rhode Island would become a haven for Quakers, Jews and others fleeing from persecution. In 1639 Roger Williams joined the Baptist faith and founded the first Baptist church in America.  In 1644, he wrote a book, The Bloody Tenent of Persecution, and in it he used the phrase “A hedge or wall of separation between the garden of the church and the wilderness of the world.”  Did Jefferson know about that book and about that phrase?  When writing to the Danbury Baptists, did Jefferson  purposely include a phrase from the founder of their church, knowing that it would help make his point about religious persecution?

The Danbury Baptists were a minority religion in Connecticut. The state was dominated by the Congregational church and the Baptists were experiencing a degree of religious persecution. In the letter they sent to President Jefferson in 1801, the Danbury Baptists wrote:  “…Religion is considered as the first object of legislation, and therefore what religious privileges we enjoy (as a minor part of the State) we enjoy as favors granted, and not as inalienable rights: and these favors we receive at the expense of such degrading acknowledgements, as are inconsistent with the rights of freemen.”  Clearly the Danbury Baptists are concerned that their religious rights – their rights to free exercise – are not “inalienable rights” as they are supposed to be, but rather are mere “privileges” afforded them by the state.  They are also clearly concerned about the sufficiency of those rights.. “What (little) religious privileges we enjoy, we enjoy as favors granted to us.”  And still another concern is the fact that those “privileges” come at a price (quid pro quo) – “we receive them at the expense of degrading acknowledgements.”  They probably had to acknowledge the supremacy of the Congregational church. Finally, the Danbury Baptists appear to express hope that somehow Jefferson, as President, can have some influence on the situation.

In the letter he sent in response, in 1802, Jefferson sought to console the Danbury Baptists by assuring that the First Amendment would always prevent a formal establishment of one religion over another.  He wrote that the Establishment and Free Exercise Clauses built a “wall of separation between church and State.”  He explained:  “Believing with you that religion is a matter which lies solely between Man and his God, that he owes account to none other for his faith or his worship, that the legitimate powers of government reach actions only, and not opinions, I contemplate with sovereign reverence that act of the whole American people which declared that their legislature should “make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof,” thus building a wall of separation between Church and State. Adhering to this expression of the supreme will of the nation in behalf of the rights of conscience, I shall see with sincere
satisfaction the progress of those sentiments which tend to restore to man all his natural rights, convinced he has no natural right in opposition to his social duties.”

To me, the letter seems very clear.  Jefferson directly connects two thoughts in one sentence…  the People spoke and declared that Congress should make no law respecting the establishment of religion, or prohibit the free exercise thereof, and ‘wall of separation.’  The “wall” refers only to government action that rises to the actual establishment of a national religion such that it burdens the free exercise of any religion that differs.

Roger Williams wrote about “the hedge or wall of separation between church and state” and Thomas Jefferson, in writing to a group of Baptists, used the same metaphor.  Both referred to the situation where a “wall” would prevent the establishment of a state-sponsored or national religion and would allow all persons of all faiths to practice freely and equally, without persecution or coercion. On the other hand, the metaphor “Wall of Separation” also just happened to be a major component of the Ku Klux Klan’s platform of “social engineering” (pretty much the way “religious neutrality” is on the platform of current social engineering organizations). In an article in The Heritage Foundation entitled “The Mythical “Wall of Separation”: How a Misused Metaphor Changed Church–State Law, Policy, and Discourse,” Daniel Dreisbach wrote: “Black’s affinity for church-state separation and the metaphor was rooted in virulent anti-Catholicism.  In his book, Separation of Church and State, Philip Hamburger argues that Justice Black, as a former Alabama Ku Klux Klansman, was the product of a “confluence of Protestant [specifically Baptist], nativist, and progressive anti-Catholic forces.” He wrote: “Black’s association with the Klan has been much discussed in connection with his liberal views on race, but, in fact, his membership suggests more about his ideals of Americanism.”   Dreisbach believes his membership especially explains his support for the separation of church and state.  “Black had long before sworn, under the light of flaming crosses, to preserve ‘the sacred constitutional rights’ of ‘free public schools’ and ‘separation of church and state.'” Although he later distanced himself from the Klan, Hamburger wrote: “Black’s distaste for Catholicism did not diminish.”

Nevertheless, Justice Black wrote that infamous statement inEverson: “In the words of Jefferson, the [First Amendment] clause against establishment of religion by law was intended to erect ‘a wall of separation between church and State’……. That wall must be kept high and impregnable. We could not approve the slightest breach.”  It would become the new standard for Establishment Clause challenges. We may never really know Black’s true motivation, but his opinion does seem to be contrary to a common sense interpretation of the Establishment Clause and seems to establish a general hostility on the part of government towards religion.  (“We could not approve the slightest breach.”  The wall must be high and impregnable.”)

What does the Establishment Clause really mean?  It means exactly what it says: “Congress shall make no law respecting the establishment of religion.”  The only prohibition is against Congress and that particular prohibition is “an official and intentional act” – one that establishes a national religion.  We have to read it this way.  After all, the Constitution was written clearly for every American to read and understand.  If it were written cryptically, then our Founders wouldn’t have instructed that it was written for us to understand.  We have to remember that there is both an Establishment Clause and a Free Exercise Clause which comprise our individual religious rights.  If the courts go overboard with the Establishment Clause (as it has done), then it burdens the Free Exercise clause.  That is, it burdens individual religious free exercise.

[Note:  In Reynolds v. United States (1878), the Court wrote that Jefferson’s Danbury letter “may be accepted almost as an authoritative declaration of the scope and effect of the First Amendment.”  This was a case determining the constitutionality of an anti-polygamy statute in Utah. Reynolds, a member of the Church of Latter Day Saints, argued that as a Mormon, it was his religious duty as a male member of the church to practice polygamy if possible. The Court upheld the statute, stating that Utah was free to punish such (criminal) activity and that religious duty was not a suitable defense to a criminal indictment.  As Chief Justice Waite wrote: “The First Amendment protected religious belief, but it did not protect religious practices that were judged to be criminal such as bigamy.  “Those who practice polygamy could no more be exempt from the law than those who may wish to practice human sacrifice as part of their religious belief.”

The Supreme Court recognized that under the Free Exercise Clause of the First Amendment, Congress could not pass a law that prohibits the free exercise of religion. However it argued that the law prohibiting polygamy did not fall under this.  Rather, it was a religiously-neutral statute. Such a law existed in England since the times of King James I (part of English common law) and the laws in the US were based on English common law from the time of our founding.  Although the US Constitution did not define religion, the Court looked into the history of religious freedom in the United States. That investigation led to Thomas Jefferson’s letter to the Danbury Baptists. In the Court’s ruling, Waite quoted from that letter in which Jefferson stated that there was a distinction between religious belief and action that flowed from religious belief. The former, he explained,
“lies solely between man and his God,” therefore “the legislative powers of the government reach actions only, and not opinions.” The court argued that if polygamy was allowed, someone might eventually argue that human sacrifice was a necessary part of their religion, and “to permit this would be to make the professed doctrines of religious belief superior to the law of the land, and in effect to permit every citizen to become a law unto himself.”  The Court believed the true spirit of the First Amendment was that Congress could not legislate against opinion, but could legislate against action.  (By the way, Jefferson’s letter stated “the legitimate powers of the government….. ” and not “legislative powers.”)]

“Wall of Separation”……  It can be easily argued that no metaphor in any American letter has had a more profound influence on law and on policy than this letter by Thomas Jefferson. It can be argued that the United States effectively became a secular society with the Everson decision and its subsequent related cases.  Can we imagine what the self-proclaimed “Founder of Religious Freedom” would say if he knew that a phrase in a single letter effectively removed religion from public life, for it was always his opinion that “Free Exercise” was the more important of the clauses?  His own conduct is a testament to his views.  He used government funding to establish a church in the Congress building which he attended every Sunday but would not establish national days of fasting, observations, etc because that would amount to a government establishment of one particular religion.

Everson’s strongly-worded opinion paved the way for a series of later Supreme Court decisions that, taken together, brought about profound changes in legislation, public education, and other policies involving matters of religion. Many believe the Everson case undertook a “new” interpretation of the First Amendment and such Chief Justices of the Supreme Court as William Rehnquist (1986-2005) and our current Chief Justice John Roberts (2005-) believe the decision was an exercise of judicial overreaching and should be overturned. This may actually indicate the new direction of the Supreme Court.

Engel v. Vitale (1962) —

The Supreme Court held that it is unconstitutional for teachers and other school officials to require an official school prayer in public schools, even if it is non-denominational.

The Board of Regents for the State of New York authorized a short, voluntary prayer for recitation at the start of each school day. This was an attempt to defuse the politically potent issue by taking it out of the hands of local communities. The blandest of invocations read as follows: “Almighty God, we acknowledge our dependence upon Thee, and beg Thy blessings upon us, our teachers, and our country.”

The question before the Court was whether the reading of a nondenominational prayer at the start of the school day violate the “establishment of religion” clause of the First Amendmen.

The Court answered YES. It concluded that neither the prayer’s nondenominational character nor its voluntary character saves it from unconstitutionality. By providing the prayer, New York officially approved religion. This was the first in a series of cases in which the Court used the establishment clause to eliminate religious activities of all sorts, which had traditionally been a part of public ceremonies. Despite the passage of time, the decision is still unpopular with a majority of Americans.

Justice Potter Stewart dissented, denouncing the reliance on the metaphor “Wall of Separation.” He criticized the Court’s analysis, noting that the Court’s task in resolving complex constitutional controversies “is not responsibly aided by the uncritical invocation of metaphors like the ‘wall of separation,’ a phrase nowhere to be found in the Constitution.”

Abington School District v. Schempp (1963)

This case concerned Bible-reading in Pennsylvania public schools. At the beginning of the school day, students who attended public schools in the state of Pennsylvania were required to read at least ten verses from the Bible. After completing these readings, school authorities required all Abington Township students to recite the Lord’s Prayer. Students could be excluded from these exercises by a written note from their parents to the school. The statute was challenged by one of the parents – an atheist.

The question presented to the Court was whether the Pennsylvania law and Abington’s policy, requiring public school students to participate in classroom religious exercises, violates the religious freedom of students as protected by the First and Fourteenth Amendments.

The Court said that the law violates both the Free Exercise Clause and the Establishment Clause of the First Amendment since the readings and recitations were essentially religious ceremonies and were “intended by the State to be so.” Furthermore, argued Justice Clark, the ability of a parent to excuse a child from these ceremonies by a written note was irrelevant since it did not prevent the school’s actions from violating the Establishment Clause.

Wallace v. Jaffree (1985) —

This case concerned an Alabama law that allowed teachers to conduct a moment of silence/voluntary prayer in school classrooms during the school day.

As Attorney Baker stated in his oral arguments to the Court: “The question before the Court is whether the Alabama statute providing a minute of silence for meditation or voluntary prayer constitutes an establishment of religion or whether it constitutes a common sense accommodation of the religious diversity of a people which is consistent with the purposes of the religious clauses of the First Amendment.”

The Supreme Court decided that the statute amounted to an establishment of religion. In a 6-3 decision written by Justice John Paul Stevens, the Supreme Court struck down the law as violating the Establishment Clause. The Court applied the “Secular Purposes Test” or “Lemon” test {Lemon v. Kurtzman] and concluded that the purpose of the moment of silence was not secular and instead was an affirmative endorsement of religion.  The practice therefore violated the school’s duty to remain absolutely neutral with respect to religion. Justice Stevens referenced the “Wall of Separation” as the explanation for the government’s relationship with religion.

The Lemon test holds that to survive constitutional scrutiny, a statute or practice must: (1) have a secular purpose; (2) have a principal or primary effect that neither advances nor
inhibits religion; and (3) not foster excessive governmental entanglement with religion.

Justice Rehnquist dissented, writing that that the ‘Wall of Separation’ “is a metaphor based on bad history, a metaphor which has proved useless as a guide to judging. It should be frankly and explicitly abandoned.”  It should be noted that even a year after Hugo Black defined First Amendment jurisprudence using the “Wall” metaphor from Jefferson’s letter, Supreme Court justices have criticized use of that metaphor in subsequent religion cases. For example, in McCollum v. Board of Education (1948), a case involving religious instruction by religious teachers during the day in public schools, Justice Stanley Reed denounced the Court’s reliance on the metaphor. In his dissent, he wrote: “A rule of law should not be drawn from a figure of speech.”  And in Engel v. Vitale (1962), the school prayer case, Justice Potter Stewart opined that the Court’s task in resolving complex constitutional controversies “is not responsibly aided by the uncritical invocation of metaphors like the ‘wall of separation,’ a phrase nowhere to be found in the Constitution.”

The Supreme Court Declares NEW Fundamental Rights —

Roe v. Wade  (1973)    The Right to an Abortion on Demand

It was the Roe v. Wade decision which announced a new fundamental right… the right of a woman to determine matters respecting her fertility and reproduction and to have an abortion on demand.  This case legalized abortion and is seen as the landmark case for Women’s Rights movements.

Roe, a Texas resident, sought to terminate her pregnancy by abortion, but a Texas statute prohibited abortions except to save the pregnant woman’s life. The question before the Court was whether the Constitution embraces a woman’s right to terminate her pregnancy by abortion.

The Supreme Court held that it does. In a 7-2 decision written by Justice Blackmun, the Court decided that the Constitution in fact does protect this liberty right. The majority held that a woman’s right to an abortion fell within the right to privacy.  Privacy itself is not an express right enumerated in the US Constitution, but according to the Supreme Court in Griswold v. Connecticut (1965), many of the rights expressly granted and protected by the Bill of Rights are grounded or based in a fundamental right to privacy.  Indeed, as Justice Brandeis wrote in the 1928 case Olmstead v. US:  “The makers of our Constitution undertook to secure conditions favorable to the pursuit of happiness. They recognized the significance of man’s spiritual nature, of his feelings and of his intellect… They conferred against the government, the right to be let alone—the most comprehensive of rights and the right most valued by civilized men.” In Griswold, a case asking whether a married couple has the right to use contraceptives, is the Court recognized that there are certain zones or “penumbras” of privacy” that the Constitution recognizes as underlying many of our fundamental rights and are therefore privacy itself is protected under the Constitution.  [The right to privacy can be found in the “penumbras” and “emanations” of other constitutional protections.  Griswold]

In Roe, the Court held that a right to privacy under the Due Process clause of the Fourteenth Amendment  extends to a woman’s decision to have an abortion, but that right is not absolute. That right must be balanced against the state’s legitimate interests in regulating abortions: (1) protecting prenatal life and (2) protecting the mother’s health.  According to the decision, a woman’s right to control matters involving her fertility and reproduction is strongest in the early months of pregnancy and the state’s interests become stronger as the pregnancy goes on.  The judges therefore used a balancing test and came up with a trimester approach to determine which party’s interests are most important at which time during the pregnancy.  In the first trimester, the woman’s rights trump.  In the second trimester, the state’s legitimate interests weigh strongly against the woman’s right and in the third trimester, the state’s interests outweigh the woman’s right.  If the woman can make a claim that the pregnancy poses a threat to her health, she essentially and for all intents and purposes can have an abortion at any point in the pregnancy.

In Roe, the Court also held that the fetus has no right of its own to claim protection because it is not a “person” within the meaning of the 14th Amendment. (“All persons born
or naturalized in the United States…”). Therefore, the Court redefined “life” to mean only babies who have been born.

Justice White dissented and wrote: “I find nothing in the language or history of the Constitution to support the Court’s judgment. The Court simply fashions and announces a new constitutional right for pregnant mothers and, with scarcely any reason or authority for its action, invests that right with sufficient substance to override most existing state abortion statutes. The upshot is that the people and the legislatures of the 50 States are constitutionally disentitled to weigh the relative importance of the continued existence and development of the fetus, on the one hand, against a spectrum of possible impacts on the mother, on the other hand. As an exercise of raw judicial power, the Court perhaps has authority to do what it does today; but, in my view, its judgment is an improvident and extravagant exercise of the power of judicial review that the Constitution extends to this Court.” Justice William Rehnquist also dissented. He would later write: “The drafters did not intend to have the Fourteenth Amendment withdraw from the States the power to legislate with respect to this matter.”

Our nation was founded on a belief in God. For about 300 years we respected that.  All of a sudden, this bit of history has become an inconvenient truth. We believed what God told us.. that every human life is special and worthy of life and dignity.. from the unborn to the very old. We understood what the laws of science itself told us: that a fetus is indeed a living being. Every expectant mother who feels her baby move insider her can attest to life.  We don’t take lives.  And then the Roe decision came along.

In an interview with the NY Times Magazine in 2009, Justice Ruth Bader Ginsburg made the following statement: “Frankly I had thought that at the time Roe was decided, there was concern about population growth and particularly growth in populations that we don’t want to have too many of.”  So, instead of Roe being about a woman’s right to choose, Justice Ginsburg actually thought it was more about getting rid of unborn babies of an “undesirable” portion of our population, because after that, Medicare funding became available for abortions (which she saw as affecting predominantly one segment of the population. She came to question that perception when the Court decided Harris v. McCrae eight (8) years later in 1980, upholding the Hyde Amendment, which was passed in 1976 by Republicans and which forbids the use of public funding for abortion.  It has rarely been used or state funding has taken its place, since the ACLU and other groups have argued that the Amendment targets blacks and other low-income minorities.

In 2005, Ginsburg, a lifelong proponent of Women’s Rights, addressed NY University’s law school and said that if she were on the Court at the time, she would have secured the right of a woman to have an abortion even more firmly through the Equal Protection Clause.  She said she would have argued that women cannot participate in society equally with men without the ability to control their reproductive lives.  Perhaps Ginsburg took her cue from a comment in the majority opinion by Justices Sandra Day O’Connor, Anthony M. Kennedy and David H. Souter in Casey v. Planned Parenthood (1992). In that opinion, O’Connor wrote: “The ability of women to participate equally in the economic and social life of the nation has been facilitated by their ability to control their reproductive lives.”
 
The Court continued its support of a woman’s right to control her reproductive capability with the case  – Casey v. Planned Parenthood (1992).

Planned Parenthood  v. Casey, Governor of Pennsylvania (1992)

Planned Parenthood v. Casey stands now as one of the most dangerous Supreme Court decisions of all time. Writing for the majority, Justices O’Connor, Souter and Kennedy said, “At the heart of liberty is the right to define one’s own concept of existence, of meaning of the universe and the mystery of human life.”  With those words, the Court discarded its historic reliance on “a law beyond the law,” or a transcendent standard.

The Founding Fathers based the Constitution on the understanding that human affairs are governed by the moral law of the universe or what they termed “The Law of Nature and of Nature’s God.” That’s why the Declaration of Independence reads, “All men are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights … ” Human dignity and freedom are precious gifts from God, rather than from government or its leaders. The Creator is also the ultimate definer of right and wrong. But after the Casey decision, this understanding of the moral absolutes was supplanted by “the right to define one’s own concept of existence, of meaning of the universe and the mystery of human life.”

Pennsylvania passed an Abortion Control Bill in 1988 and then added additional provisions in 1989. It presented a number of “reasonable” obstacles to a woman seeking an abortion, including:
1).  A 24-hour waiting period prior to the procedure.
2).  A minor seeking an abortion required the consent of one parent (although the law allowed for a judicial bypass procedure, in case of incest, for example).
3). A married woman seeking an abortion had sign a form stating that she notified her husband.

These provisions were challenged by several abortion clinics and physicians. A federal appeals court upheld all the provisions

The question presented to the Supreme Court was whether a state could require a woman who wanted to have an abortion to abide by certain provisions first, such as obtaining informed consent, notifying her husband (if married), waiting 24 hours, and, if a minor, obtaining parental consent, without violating her right to an abortion as guaranteed by Roe v. Wade.

In a bitter, 5-to-4 decision, the Court again reaffirmed Roe.  It held that no state can provide an “undue burden” to a woman’s fundamental right to control her fertility, which is defined as a “substantial obstacle in the path of a woman seeking an abortion before the fetus attains viability.”  Applying that standard, it upheld all the provisions except for the husband notification requirement. The opinion for the Court was unique: It was crafted and authored by three justices. [So where are the husband’s rights in procreation?]

Lawrence v. Texas (2003) — The Right of Homosexuals to Engage in Sodomy

This case arose when police received an anonymous tip of a disturbance in an apartment. The police went to and entered the apartment and discovered Lawrence and his partner engaged in homosexual activity. The men were arrested and convicted under a Texas law that prohibits “deviate sexual intercourse.” They were fined $200. The Texas Court of Criminal Appeals affirmed their convictions and rejected challenges to the Texas law based on both privacy and equal protection.

In affirming, the State Court of Appeals held that the statute was not unconstitutional under the Due Process Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment, with Bowers v. Hardwick controlling.

The question before the Court was whether the Texas “Homosexual Conduct” Law which criminalizes sodomy by homosexual couples, but not identical conduct by heterosexual couples, violates the 14th Amendment’s guarantee of equal protection and whether it violates homosexual’s vital and fundamental interests in liberty and privacy which are protected by the Due Process clause of the 14th Amendment. Finally, the Court was asked to overturn Bowers. [In a divided Court, Bowers held that there was no constitutional protection for acts of sodomy, and states were free to outlaw those practices].

In a 6-3 opinion delivered by Justice Anthony Kennedy, the Court held that the Texas statute making it a crime for two persons of the same sex to engage in certain intimate sexual conduct violates the Due Process Clause. The Court reasoned that the case turned on whether Lawrence and Garner were free as adults to engage in the private conduct in the exercise of their liberty under the Due Process Clause. “Their right to liberty under the Due Process Clause gives them the full right to engage in their conduct without intervention of the government,” wrote Justice Kennedy. “The Texas statute furthers no legitimate state interest which can justify its intrusion into the personal and private life of the individual,” continued Justice Kennedy. Accordingly, the Court overruled Bowers.

Justice O’Connor, who had voted with the majority in Bowers, concurred in the judgment and said that she would not overrule Bowers. Instead, she would invalidate the Texas law because it applied only to same-sex couples. For her, the Georgia law in Bowers was different because it applied both to opposite-sex and same-sex couples.

Justice Scalia, joined by Chief Justice Rehnquist and Justice Thomas, dissented. He said that the Court was not justified in overruling the precedent of Bowers v. Hardwick. Justice Scalia’s dissenting opinion argued that states should be able to make the moral judgment that homosexual conduct is wrong and embody that judgment in criminal statutes.

Kennedy v. Louisiana (2008) The Right to Brutally Rape a Child and be Spared the Death Penalty

Patrick Kennedy, age 43, was found guilty of brutally raping his eight-year-old stepdaughter and sentenced to death. The rape was uncommonly brutal: it tore the victim’s perineum “from her vaginal opening to her anal opening. It tore her vagina on the interior such that it separated partially from her cervix and allowed her rectum to protrude into her vagina. Invasive emergency surgery was required to repair these injuries.”  Dr. Scott Benton, an expert in pediatric forensic medicine, testified that he had never seen a child with such severe sexual assault injuries. Kennedy maintained that the assault was committed by two neighborhood boys and refused to plead guilty when a deal was offered to spare him from a death sentence.  Nevertheless, he was convicted and sentenced under a 1995 Louisiana law that allows the death penalty for the rape of a child under the age of 12.

On appeal, Kennedy challenged the constitutionality of executing a person solely for child rape, claiming it was disproportionate to the crime (excessive punishment) and thus offended the Eighth Amendment’s ban against cruel and unusual punishment. The Louisiana Supreme Court rejected the challenge on the grounds that the death penalty was not too harsh for such a heinous offense. The court distinguished the U.S. Supreme Court’s plurality decision in Coker v. Georgia (1977), which held that the death penalty is a “grossly disproportionate” punishment for the crime of rape of an adult, and said it didn’t apply when the victim was a child. Instead, the Louisiana Supreme Court applied a balancing test set out by the U.S. Supreme Court in its more recent death penalty cases [see Atkins v. Virginia, 536 U.S. 304 (2002) and Roper v. Simmons, 543 U.S. 551 (2005)] which first looks to see if there is a national consensus on the punishment and then balances or considers whether the court would find the punishment excessive. The Louisiana Supreme Court concluded that the adoption of similar laws in five other states (the “consensus”) coupled with the unique vulnerability of children together with the particular brutality of Kennedy’s crime satisfied the Atkins and Roper balancing test. Kennedy sought direct review of the Louisiana Supreme Court’s decision in the Supreme Court of the United States, which agreed to hear the case in January 2008.

The question presented to the Court was whether a state violates the Eight Amendment’s ban on cruel and unusual punishment by imposing the death sentence for the crime of child rape?

The Supreme Court said YES. In a 5-4 decision the Court reversed the decision of the Louisiana Supreme Court.  The Court held that the Eighth Amendment bars states from imposing the death penalty for the rape of a child where the crime did not result, and was not intended to result, in the child’s death.  Writing for the majority, Justice Kennedy said that applying the death penalty in such a case would be an exercise of “cruel and unusual punishment” in violation of a national consensus on the issue.  By “consensus,” he referred to the statutory schemes of other states. How many have outlawed the death penalty?  How many allow it in cases that don’t result in death?  [Kennedy criticized the Louisiana Supreme Court on the information it relied on for a “consensus.” The Court noted that 5 states not form a national consensus and even more, legislation in those states was only “pending” – with 2 states already voting it down by the time the case was reviewed]

The opinion began: “Petitioner’s crime was one that cannot be recounted in these pages in a way sufficient to capture in full the hurt and horror inflicted on his victim or to convey the revulsion society, and the jury that represents it, sought to express by sentencing petitioner to death.”  Then the Court went on to invalidate the law that the people of Louisiana consented to which captures those feelings.

“It must be acknowledged that there are moral grounds to question a rule barring capital
punishment for a crime against an individual that did not result in death. These facts illustrate the point. Here the victim’s fright, the sense of betrayal, and the nature of her injuries caused more prolonged physical and mental suffering than, say, a sudden killing by an unseen assassin. The attack was not just on her but on her childhood. Life may not be nearly so happy as it was, but it is not beyond repair.  Rape has a permanent psychological, emotional, and sometimes physical impact on the child.  We cannot dismiss the years of long anguish that must be endured by the victim of child rape.  It does not follow, though, that capital punishment is a proportionate penalty for the crime. The constitutional prohibition against excessive or cruel and unusual punishments mandates that the State’s power to punish ‘be exercised within the limits of civilized standards.’ [Trop v. Dulles, 356 U.S. 86 (1958)].”

In overturning the death penalty for the child rapist, Kennedy wrote: “Evolving standards of decency must embrace and express respect for the dignity of the person, and the punishment of criminals must conform to that rule.  For these reasons we have explained that capital punishment must “be limited to those offenders who commit ‘a narrow category of the most serious crimes’ and whose extreme culpability makes them the most deserving of execution.’  Though the death penalty is not invariably unconstitutional, see Gregg v. Georgia, 428 U.S. 153 (1976), the Court insists upon confining the instances in which the punishment can be imposed.”

In summarizing, he wrote:

          “We do not discount the seriousness of rape as a crime. It is highly reprehensible, both in a moral sense and in its almost total contempt for the personal integrity and autonomy of the female victim … . Short of homicide, it is the ‘ultimate violation of self.’ … But the murderer kills; the rapist, if no more than that, does not… . We have the abiding conviction that the death penalty, which ‘is unique in its severity and irrevocability,’ is an excessive penalty for the rapist who, as such, does not take human life. Consistent with evolving standards of decency and the teachings of our precedents we conclude that, in determining whetherthe death penalty is excessive, there is a distinction between intentional first-degree murder on the one hand and non-homicide crimes against individual persons, even including child rape, on the other. The latter crimes may be devastating in their harm, as here, but in terms of moral depravity and of the injury to the person and to the public, they cannot be compared to murder in their severity and irrevocability….In (death penalty) cases the Court has been guided by ‘objective indicia of society’s standards, as expressed in legislative enactments and state practice with respect to executions.’  [

Roper

          and C

oker v. Georgia

          , 543 U. S. 551 (2005) (both cases finding that both legislatures and juries had firmly rejected the penalty of death for the rape of an adult woman) and

Enmund v. Florida

          , 458 U. S. 782 (1982) (looking to “historical development of the punishment at issue, legislative judgments, international opinion, and the sentencing decisions juries have made”)].  The inquiry does not end there, however. Consensus is not dispositive. Whether the death penalty is disproportionate to the crime committed depends as well upon the standards elaborated by controlling precedents and by the Court’s own understanding and interpretation of the Eighth Amendment ’s text, history, meaning, and purpose. [See

Gregg

          and

Coker

        ]. Based both on consensus and our own independent judgment, our holding is that a death sentence for one who raped but did not kill a child, and who did not intend to assist another in killing the child, is unconstitutional under the Eighth and Fourteenth Amendments.”

Notes:
(i)  In this case, the Supreme Court created a new categorical right to rape a child without receiving the death penalty.
(ii)  Does anyone believe this decision has any grounding in the Constitution ? (pure activism)
(iii)  Since when does a national consensus enter into an analysis of the Constitution?
(iv) The dissenting justices said that the actual basis of the Kennedy decision was “the Court’s own judgment’ regarding ‘the acceptability of the death penalty.’”
(v)  The majority opinion made clear that the Court differed with the people’s representatives (the Louisiana legislators) on the question of how significant rape of a child is.
(vi)  Child’s rights’ groups praised the decision. They condemned Louisiana’s law because they were fearful that the if a child rapist knew he might face the death penalty he would have an incentive to kill his victim.
(vii)  The case pitted the Eighth Amendment definition of “cruel and unusual punishment” over states’ rights as defined in the Tenth Amendment (ie, the state’s right to impose punishment as it sees fit)
 

The Supreme Court Re-defines the Constitution —

Bolling v. Sharpe (1954)

In Bolling v. Sharpe, the Supreme Court held that the 5th Amendment Due Process Clause also includes an Equal Protection element.  Up until 1954, Due Process meant “due
process.”  There was no Equal Protection Clause in the Bill of Rights. There was no affirmative requirement by the federal government to apply laws equally.

Due process’ is a “procedural right,” meaning that all legal proceedings will be fair and that one will be given notice of the proceedings and an opportunity to be heard before the government takes any action to take away one’s life, liberty, or property. Also, “due process” includes a constitutional guarantee that a law shall not be unreasonable, arbitrary, or capricious.

Fifth Amendment: “No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the Militia, when in actual service in time of War or public danger; nor shall any person be subject for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation.”

Compare to the 14th Amendment: Section. 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of the State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws.

 

The Supreme Court Weakens Individual’s Property Rights  —

Flemming v. Nestor (1960)

Probably every single worker in this country who has money mandatorily taken from their paychecks to be put into a special fund for Social Security benefits upon retirement would assume that those funds are property rights that have simply not ‘matured,’ in a sense.  Most would feel a sense of a contractual or property right to those funds. They see the government as ‘temporarily’ holding the money for the individual’s benefit.  After all, they already are “forced” to pay federal and state income tax and they understand that those amounts rightfully then become the property of the federal government, under the 16th Amendment, the Social Security Act, and other laws.  Social Security deductions are not property that rightfully belongs to the government.  But thanks to Flemming, those who think like this would be wrong.

Nestor worked for years in the United States. After he was deported for being a member of the Communist Party and denied Social Security payments, he challenged Section 1104 of the Social Security Act (1935). He argued that a contract existed between himself and the United States government, since he had paid into the system for 19 years.

The question presented to the Court was whethere there a contractual right or property right in Social Security amounts deducted from an individual’s paycheck.

The Supreme Court held that workers have no contractual right to their Social Security deductions and no right to Social Security in general.  It held that Social Security payments are not property rights and therefore if the government interferes with those payments, there is no 5th Amendment Due Process violation (taking of life, liberty, or property without ‘due process of law’).  The Court noted that to say that the Social Security system represents ‘accrued property rights” would deprive Congress of the flexibility it needs to adjust to ever-changing conditions.

Americans have lost a rightful entitlement – one that was founded on the very principles our country was established…..  the right to life, liberty and property, and the understanding that government’s job is to protect those rights. In fact, in reaching this decision, the Supreme Court ignored 300 years of jurisprudence which focused on those three most dearly-held rights of man. (see John Locke, Thomas Jefferson, and most of our Founding Fathers).

 

The Supreme Court Grants Greater Protections to Criminally
Accused and Prisoners  —

Miranda v. Arizona  (1966)

In the early morning hours of March 2, 1963, an 18 year old girl was on her way home from a movie near Phoenix when she was dragged into a car, tied up and raped. Police investigating the case eventually traced the car used during the attack to Miranda’s common-law spouse. Although the victim was unable to positively identify her attacker, police took Miranda into custody and began to question him about the crime.

A two hour interrogation followed after which Miranda admitted to the rape and kidnapping and even identified his victim. Miranda went on to give a written statement with his confession. The written confession contained a typed statement which indicated that Miranda was making the statement with “full knowledge of my legal rights” and that he was aware the statement could be used against him. The statement did not, however, contain any advisement that Miranda had the right to talk to a lawyer before making any statement. This was not surprising since at the time, no such requirement existed in any case law or statute. Based largely on this confession, Miranda was arrested and charged with kidnapping and rape.

At trial, Miranda’s criminal defense lawyer cross-examined one of the officers that interrogated Miranda and, seemingly as an afterthought, asked if the officer had advised the suspect of the right to have an attorney present during the questioning. The officer confirmed that he had not and the lawyer made a motion to exclude the confession which was promptly denied. Five hours after closing arguments, the jury returned a unanimous guilty verdict on both counts.

The question presented to the high Court was whether the police practice of interrogating
individuals without notifying them of their right to counsel and their protection against self-incrimination violate the Fifth Amendment.

The Court said YES. The Court held that prosecutors could not use statements stemming from custodial interrogation of defendants unless they demonstrate the use of procedural safeguards “effective to secure the privilege against self- incrimination.” The Court noted that “the modern practice of in-custody interrogation is more psychological than physical and hence, special safeguards are needed.  In the opinion, the Court specifically outlined the necessary aspects of police warnings to suspects in custodial interrogations, including warnings of the right to remain silent and the right to have counsel present during questioning.

“You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say or do can and will be held against you in the court of law. You have the right to speak to an attorney. If you cannot afford an attorney, one will be appointed for you. Do you understand these rights as they have been read to you?”

The Miranda decision has been interpreted and applied to thousands of situations and cases. Although the cases address a number of issues and situations, two key points are worth noting. The first is that Miranda only applies when an accused is in police custody. That is the “custodial” requirement of Miranda. To trigger the requirement to give any rights advisement, the suspect must be in custody. A suspect is generally considered to be in custody when he or she is not free to leave. Obviously this is a fact-specific decision but consider the example of a police officer responding to the scene of a domestic disturbance. Imagine the officer is standing on the lawn talking with one of the parties to the incident and the party makes an incriminating statement. A court would most likely find that that individual was not in custody and therefore there was no requirement to give any Miranda advisement.

The second key point to remember is that Miranda only applies to police interrogations. It does not apply to spontaneous statements made to police not in response to any questioning. It also does not apply to routine booking questions or to other evidence considered non-testimonial in nature such as fingerprints, blood or breath sampling or handwriting examples.

[For those wondering if justice ever caught up with Ernesto, yes it did.  Although the Court reversed his conviction, the case was sent back for a re-trial, this time without the confession. At the re-trial, Miranda’s common-law spouse came forward and testified against him. He was again convicted and sentenced to 20-30 years in prison. He was released on parole in 1975. Not long after his release, Miranda was stabbed to death in a fight during a card game in a Phoenix bar. When the police arrested a suspect in the killing, they read him his rights off a preprinted card with the heading: “Miranda Rights.”

Note that Miranda warnings are NOT rights. They are merely procedural safeguards so that criminal defendants don’t feel coerced by the police into giving up evidence or making a confession. The Supreme Court had reason to revisit the decision to require Miranda rights for criminal defendants (meaning, when police take a person into custody) in 2000, in the Dickerson case.

Dickerson v. United States (2000)

Charles Dickerson was arrested for armed robbery and gave a statement implicating his guilt.  There was a dispute as to whether Miranda warnings were given before or after the statement was given.  The government argued that even if the Miranda warnings were not read, the statement was voluntary and therefore admissible under a federal statute – 18 USC Section 3501 – which provides that “a confession shall be admissible in evidence if it is voluntarily given.”

What happened was this: Two years after the Miranda decision, in 1968, Congress enacted 18 U.S.C. 3501 in an attempt to legislatively overturn Miranda.  The statute read, “the admissibility of suspect statements “made during custodial interrogation” would turn on whether or not the statements were made “voluntarily.”  Congress tried to replace Miranda warnings with a standard of “voluntariness.” Unfortunately, the statute was never enforced, or for that matter even widely known by most street officers.

The court of appeals held that even though he was read his Miranda warnings and didn’t sign a waiver, the statute was satisfied because the admission was voluntary.  It held that the intent of the statute was clear.

The question before the Court was whether Congress may legislatively overrule Miranda v. Arizona and its warnings that govern the admissibility of statements made during custodial interrogation.

The Court said NO.  In a decision by Chief Justice William Rehnquist, the Supreme Court reasoned that because “Miranda has become embedded in routine police practice to the point where the warnings have become part of our national culture,” Congress may not legislate them away. (Think NYPD Blue, NCIS, Law & Order).  Justices Scalia and Thomas dissented. They blasted the Court’s ruling, writing that the majority opinion gave needless protection to confessions.
 

Brown v. Plata (May 23, 2011) – More Rights for Prisoners

In this case, the Supreme Court ordered the State of California to release 46,000 prisoners because of prison over-crowding, which burdened medical treatment (in that treatment waiting times were often increased). The Court claimed that this over-crowding amounted to a violation of prisoners’ Eighth Amendment right against Cruel and Unusual Treatment.

California’s prisons are designed to house a population just under 80,000, but at the time of the decision under review the population was almost double that. The resulting conditions were the subject of two federal class action suits. In the first class-action suit, Coleman v. Brown, filed in 1990, the District Court found that prisoners with serious mental illness do not receive minimal, adequate care. A Special Master appointed to over-see remedial efforts reported 12 years later that the state of mental health care in California’s prisons was deteriorating due to increased overcrowding.  In the second class-action suit, Plata v. Brown, filed in 2001 on behalf of prisoners with serious medical conditions, the State conceded that deficiencies in prison medical care violated prisoners’ Eighth Amendment rights and stipulated to a remedial injunction. But when the State had not complied with the injunction by 2005, the court appointed a Receiver to oversee remedial efforts. Three years later, the Receiver described continuing deficiencies caused by over-crowding.  Believing that a remedy for unconstitutional medical and mental health care could not be achieved without reducing over-crowding, the Coleman and Plata plaintiffs moved their respective District Courts to convene a three-judge court empowered by the Prison Litigation Reform Act of 1995 (PLRA) to order reductions in the prison population. The judges in both actions granted the request, and the cases were consolidated before a single three-judge court.  [The Chief Judge of the Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit convened a three-judge court composed of the Coleman and Plata district court judges and a third, a Ninth Circuit judge.  After hearing testimony and making extensive findings of fact, this three-judge court ordered California to reduce its prison population to 137.5% of design capacity and to do so within two years. Finding that the prison population would have to be reduced if capacity could not be increased through new construction, the court ordered the State to formulate a compliance plan and submit it for court approval. The state of California (Governor Brown) appealed the decision to the Supreme Court, arguing that the three-judge panel had no jurisdiction to rule on the issue and that it didn’t give California a reasonable amount of time to comply with previous court orders directed at remedying the problem.  The high Court affirmed the three-judge court’s order.

The Prison Litigation Reform Act (PLRA) states that prospective relief in any civil action with respect to prison conditions shall extend no further than necessary to correct the violation of the Federal right of a particular plaintiff or plaintiffs”; that such relief must be “narrowly drawn, and extend no further than necessary to correct the violation of the Federal right”; and that it must be “the least intrusive means necessary to correct the violation of the Federal right.” 18 U. S. C. §3626(a)(1)(A).  This standard is what stands at the heart of this decision.

The plaintiffs alleged that “system-wide deficiencies in the provision of medical and mental health care, taken as a whole, subject sick and mentally ill prisoners in California to ‘substantial risk of serious harm’ and cause the delivery of care in the prisons to fall below the evolving standards of decency that mark the progress of a maturing society.”  The plaintiffs did not claim, and it would absurd to suggest, that every single one of those prisoners has personally experienced “torture or a lingering death.”

What are the deficiencies that caused the majority to conclude that 46,000 prisoners need to be released from prison for Eighth Amendment violations?  The deficiencies noted by the majority include the following:
(a)  exam tables and counter tops, where prisoners with communicable diseases are treated, are not routinely disinfected;
(b)  medical facilities “are in an abysmal state of disrepair”;
(c)  medications “are too often not available when needed”;
(d)  basic medical equipment is often not available or used;
(e)  sometimes there are long wait times to see a doctor (backlogs);
(f)  there is some over-crowding (prisoners may share just a few toilets and showers, which may be “‘breeding grounds for disease”);
(g)  Mentally ill prisoners are housed in administrative segregation;
(h)  prisons “would hire any doctor who had “a license, a pulse, and a pair of shoes”;
(i)  medical and mental health staff positions have high vacancy rates
(k)  rooms require repair and/or “prisoner-proofing
(for example, two prisoners committed suicide by hanging after being placed in cells that had been identified as requiring a simple fix to remove attachment points that could sup-port a noose)

The question presented to the Court was whether a court order requiring the state of California to reduce its prison population by  46,000 prisoners an acceptable remedy to correct the violation of the prisoners’ 8th Amendment rights.

The Supreme Court said YES and upheld the 3-member court’s order to release the prisoners. In a decision written by Justice Kennedy, he affirmed that the court-mandated population limit and release of prisoners is a necessary remedy to correct theviolation of prisoners’ rights.

The Minority Opinion (Scalia, Thomas, Alito, and Roberts) Expressed Many Concerns with this Case:
(i)  The overwhelming majority of prisoners who will be released will not be the ones claiming constitutional violations. They will be the “buff” ones who have spent years pumping iron.
(ii)  The prisoners who will be released have not paid back their “debt” to society.  They
are benefitting from being in the “right place at the right time,” unlike their victims.
(iii)  Releasing prisoners poses a danger to communities and individuals.
(iv) The Supreme Court justices didn’t conduct any “balancing tests” like they did in Roe v. Wade to weigh the legitimate interests of respective parties. (prisoners v. innocent citizens)
(v) In the early 1990’s, Philadelphia released  thousands of prisoners because of over-crowding. During an 18-month period, these released prisoners committed 9,732 new crimes, including 79 murders, 90 rapes, and 1100 assaults.
(vi)  Approximately 20% of California’s prison population is comprised of illegal (Hispanic) immigrants.  The court-order upheld by the Supreme Court in this case represents a release back into society of approximately 30% convicted criminals.  Without an illegal immigration problem, California would not necessarily have a prison over-crowding problem (that is, one that requires drastic remedies) and the good citizens of the state would not have to face what the people of Philadelphia suffered.
(vii)  The remedy of the 3-member court in this case exceeded Constitutional authority under Article III and exceeded authority under the PLRA.

Justice Kennedy (joined by Ginsburg, Breyer, Sotomayor, and Kagan), agreed with the lower court’s description of the prison system as failing to deliver minimal care to prisoners with serious medical and mental health problems and producing “needless suffering and death.” The majority held that the court-mandated population limit is necessary to remedy the violation of prisoners’ constitutional rights and is authorized by the PLRA.  The majority concluded that if a prison deprives prisoners of basic sustenance, including adequate medical care, the courts have a responsibility to remedy the resulting Eighth Amendment violation.  In addressing the public safety issue that would result by releasing prisoners/criminals, the majority agreed with the three-judge court which concluded that any negative impact on public safety would be “substantially offset, and perhaps entirely eliminated, by the public safety benefits of a reduction in overcrowding.”

Kennedy wrote: “The medical and mental health care provided by California’s prison falls below the standard of decency,” and “this extensive and ongoing constitutional violation requires a remedy, and a remedy will not be achieved without a reduction in overcrowding.”  He seemed to state that the reduction in population need not be achieved solely by releasing prisoners early.  Among the other possibilities, he said, are new construction, out-of-state transfers and using county facilities. The ruling gives the state some flexibility when it comes to how it goes about reducing its prison population even suggesting that three judge panel that originally issued the order could extend a two-year compliance order if it felt the state was making progress in its efforts to reduce the inmate population to 137.5% of capacity.  Yet, citing the lower-court decision, he wrote:  “The common thread connecting the State’s proposed remedial efforts is that they would require the State to expend large amounts of money. The Court cannot ignore the political and fiscal reality behind this case. California’s Legislature has not been willing or able to allocate the resources necessary to meet this crisis absent a reduction in overcrowding. There is no reason to believe it will begin to do so now, when the State of California is facing an unprecedented budgetary shortfall.”

Justice Scalia called the order affirmed by the majority “perhaps the most radical injunction issued by a court in our nation’s history.” Justice Alito said “the majority is gambling with the safety of the people of California.”  Alito put the court’s remedy of prisoner release into perspective when he wrote: “The three-judge court ordered the premature release of approximately 46,000 criminals—the equivalent of three Army divisions.”

A scathing dissent was written by Justice Scalia, with whom Justice Thomas joined. Scalia wrote: “Today the Court affirms what is perhaps the most radical injunction issued by a court in our Nation’s history: an order requiring California to release the staggering number of 46,000 convicted criminals. There comes before us, now and then, a case whose proper outcome is so clearly indicated by tradition and common sense, that its decision ought to shape the law, rather than vice versa. One would think that, before allowing the decree of a federal district court to release 46,000 convicted felons, this Court would bend every effort to read the law in such a way as to avoid that outrageous result. Today, quite to the contrary, the Court disregards stringently drawn provisions of the governing statute, and traditional constitutional limitations upon the power of a federal judge, in order to uphold the absurd… I dissent because the institutional reform the District Court has undertaken violates the terms of the governing statute, ignores bedrock limitations on the power of Article III judges, and takes federal courts wildly beyond their institutional capacity.”

He further wrote: “It is also worth noting the peculiarity that the vast majority of inmates most generously rewarded by the release order—the 46,000 whose incarceration will be ended— do not form part of any aggrieved class even under the Court’s expansive notion of constitutional violation. Most of them will not be prisoners with medical conditions or severe mental illness; and many will undoubtedly be fine physical specimens who have developed intimidating muscles pumping iron in the prison gym.”

Justice Alito asked: “Is it plausible that none of these deficiencies can be remedied without
releasing 46,000 prisoners?  Without taking that radical and dangerous step, exam tables and counter tops cannot properly be disinfected?  None of the system’s dilapidated facilities can be repaired?  Needed medications and equipment cannot be purchased and used?  Staff vacancies cannot be filled?  The qualifications of prison physicians cannot be improved?  A better records management system cannot be developed and implemented?”  Clearly, the most of the problems noted above could be addressed without releasing prisoners, putting innocent citizens at risk, and without incurring the costs associated with a large-scale prison construction program.  Wouldn’t the release of 46,000 prisoners back into California potentially burden health services that are already over-burdened?

In his dissent, Scalia expressed great objection to the use of structural injunctions, as the majority supported. As he states, they are not only radically different from the injunctions traditionally issued by courts of equity, but they also exceed the “judicial Power” conferred on federal courts by Article III: “The mandatory injunctions issued upon termination of litigation usually required ‘a single simple act.’”  As Scalia wrote: “Structural injunctions depart from that historical practice, turning judges into long-term administrators of complex social institutions such as schools, prisons, and police departments. Indeed, they require judges to play a role essentially indistinguishable from the role ordinarily played by executive officials…  they force judges to engage in a form of fact-finding-as-policymaking that is outside the traditional judicial role. Today’s decision not only affirms the structural injunction but vastly expands its use, by holding that an entire system is unconstitutional because it may produce constitutional violations.”

Scalia also noted that the majority failed to take sufficient notice of the PLRA requirement that, before granting “prospective relief in a civil action with respect to prison conditions,” a court “must give substantial weight to any adverse impact on public safety or the operation of a criminal justice system caused by the relief.” 18 U. S. C. §3626(a)(1)(A).  The majority simply accepted the opinion of the lower court which rejected testimony that inmates released early from prison would commit additional new crimes and instead claimed to find “clear evidence that prison overcrowding would “perpetuate a criminogenic prison system that itself would threaten public safety.”  The lower court  further volunteered its opinion that the prison population should be reduced even further with the reform of California’s antiquated sentencing policies. Scalia hinted that the District Judges did not make an objective decision and were bent on the remedy they proposed. As he wrote: “It is impossible for judges to make “factual findings” without inserting their own policy judgments, when the factual findings are policy judgments.”  And using structural injunctions only encourages judges to insert such policy judgments.

Justice Alito and Chief Justice Roberts agreed with Justices Scalia and Thomas that the lower court abused its discretion by improperly refusing to consider evidence of recidivism and impact to public safety, by refusing to entertain alternative remedies, and by refusing to accept updated information and data about the prison system (including evidence that many of the on-going prison violations had been addressed). For example, rather than prevent the release convicted criminals, the 3-judge panel refused to allow out-of-state transfers for prisoners who volunteered for such relocation. “The three-judge court would have us believe that the early release of 46,000 inmates will not imperil—and will actually improve—public safety. Common sense and experience counsel greater caution,” Alito wrote. Note that the Court could only reverse the findings of fact of the three-judge court if it held a “‘definite and firm conviction that a mistake has been committed (the standard for reversing a lower court’s finding of fact), but the conservative justices clearly felt that a mistake in judgment had been made.

The lower court recited statistics that were clearly out of date and the majority perpetuated them, even refusing to receive updated reports.  For example, the majority The Court took note that the lower court’s finding that as of 2005 “an inmate in one of California’s prisons needlessly dies every six to seven days.”  Yet by the date of the trial before the three-judge district court, the death rate had been trending downward for 10 quarters, and consequently, the number of likely preventable deaths fell from 18 in 2006 to 3 in 2007, a decline of 83 percent. In fact, between 2001-2007, the California prison system had the 13th lowest average mortality rate of all 50 state systems.  The fact is that the population of the California prison system, which had 156,000 in-mates at the time of trial, is larger than that of many medium-sized cities, and an examination of the medical care provided to the residents of many such cities would likely reveal cases in which grossly deficient treatment was provided. I think most people can tell tales of family, friends, co-workers, classmates, or even anecdotal tales of people who waited in emergency rooms with serious health problems who we left untreated for far too long.

Finally, Scalia noted that the majority’s decision encroaches on a matter that traditionally belongs to a state under its sovereignty rights. Essentially, the majority upheld an order granting the functional equivalent of 46,000 writs of habeas corpus.  As a result, it “disturbs the State’s significant interest in repose for concluded litigation, denies society the right to punish some admitted offenders, and intrudes on state sovereignty to a degree matched by few exercises of federal judicial authority.”  As he wrote: “It seems that the Court’s respect for state sovereignty has vanished in the case where it most matters.”

Summing up his position, Scalia wrote:  “I do not believe this Court can affirm this injunction. I will state my approach briefly: In my view, a court may not order a prisoner’s release unless it determines that the prisoner is suffering from a violation of his constitutional rights, and that his release, and no other relief, will remedy that violation. Thus, if the court determines that a particular prisoner is being denied constitutionally required medical treatment, and the release of that prisoner (and no other remedy) would enable him to obtain medical treatment, then the court can order his release; but a court may not order the release of prisoners who have suffered no violations of their constitutional rights, merely to make it less likely that that will happen to them in the future. This view follows from the PLRA’s text of18 U. S. C. §3626(a)(1)(A): ‘Narrowly drawn” means that the relief applies only to the “particular prisoner or prisoners’ whose constitutional rights are violated; ‘extends no further than necessary’ means that prisoners whose rights are not violated will not obtain relief; and ‘least intrusive means necessary to correct the violation of the Federal right’ means that no other relief is available….  The PLRA is therefore best understood as an attempt to constrain the discretion of courts issuing structural injunctions—not as a mandate for their use. For the reasons I have outlined, structural injunctions, especially prisoner-release orders, raise grave separation-of-powers concerns and veer significantly from the historical role and institutional capability of courts.”

Alito wrote:  “In this case, a three-judge court exceeded its authority under the Constitution and the PLRA.” Before ordering the release of any prisoner, the PLRA commands a court to “give substantial weight to any adverse impact on public safety or the operation of a criminal justice system caused by the relief.” §3626(a)(1)(A).  This provision unmistakably reflects Congress’ acknowledgement that prisoner release is inherently risky.  In fact, in creating the PLRA, Congress was well aware of the impact of previous prisoner release orders. The prisoner release program carried out a few years earlier (early 1990’s) in Philadelphia provided a good example and should have provided a good example to the Court’s majority. The federal courts enforced a cap on the number of inmates in the Philadelphia prison system and as a result, thousands of inmates were set free. Although efforts were made to release only those prisoners who were least likely to commit violent crimes, that attempt was spectacularly unsuccessful. During an 18-month period, the Philadelphia police rearrested thousands of these prisoners for committing 9,732 new crimes. Those defendants were charged with 79 murders, 90 rapes, 1,113 assaults, 959 robberies, 701 burglaries, and 2,748 thefts, not to mention thousands of drug offenses.  Members of Congress were well aware of these statistics. Yet despite these statistics and the records of other past prisoner release orders, the three-judge district court in this case concluded that releasing 46,000 criminals would not result in criminal activity like that seen in Philadelphia and would actually improve public safety. As Alito wrote: “This is a fundamental and dangerous error.”  He concluded that the three-judge court approved a population reduction plan that neither it nor the State of California found could assure that its implementation would be without unacceptable harm to public safety.

Scalia concluded that if the only viable constitutional claims consist of individual instances of mistreatment, as in this particular case, then a remedy reforming the system as a whole goes far beyond what the statute (PLRA) allows. Alito concluded as such.  “Here, the majority and the court below maintain that no remedy short of a massive release of prisoners from the general prison population can remedy the State’s failure to provide constitutionally adequate health care. This argument is implausible on its face and is not supported by the requisite clear and convincing evidence….  The majority is gambling with the safety of the people of California. Before putting public safety at risk, every reasonable precaution should be taken. The decision below should be reversed, and the case should be remanded for this to be done. I fear that today’s decision, like prior prisoner release orders, will lead to a grim roster of victims. I hope that I am wrong.  In a few years, we will see.”

With this brief over-view of activist Supreme Court decisions, I had hoped to show how cavalier our Justices have been over the years with our Constitution and laws to make new law and policy.  The Court is currently split equally (4-4) between those who are “originalist” in their approach to interpretation of our Constitution and those who interpret it liberally and often with reckless abandon. One Justice, Justice Kennedy, is often the deciding vote on matters of ideological differences.  He is often referred to as the most powerful man in America because whichever side he happens to come down on in any particular case will often be the deciding vote. In McDonald v. City of Chicago, he was the deciding vote on an important Second Amendment rights decision and yet in Plata, he was the deciding vote to open the prisons and send 30% of prisoners back into decent communities. When Obamacare comes before the high Court, Kennedy no doubt will be the Justice to look to.

Understanding judicial activism helps to explain the success of the Progressive Movement and explains why we are quickly losing our American identity and looking more like the countries of Europe.  The Progressive Movement seeks to remake society by destroying the old, or traditional, society.  And over the years, it has done so by destroying traditional social norms, traditional standards of morality, traditional and fundamental institutions, and common-sense laws that once defined a respectful, productive, hard-working, responsible and self-reliant people who were healthy in attitude and grounded in family and church.

 

OTHER RECENT CASES & HOT TOPICS:

IMMIGRATION:  United States v. Arizona (2010) and United States v. Georgia (2011) –  Federal judges bow to the dictates of foreign countries rather than the states suffering a hardship –

Under the command of Governor Jan Brewer, Arizona passed a broad immigration bill (S.B. 1070), a companion to the federal immigration laws.  As applied, it would have made the failure to carry immigration documents a crime and it would have given the police broad power to detain anyone suspected of being in the country illegally. The passage of the bill followed the cold-blooded shooting death of a local rancher by illegal drug smugglers.  In fact, Arizona’s illegal immigrant population nearly doubled in less than a decade, with a huge increase in associated illegal violence.  Governor Brewer accused the government of not enforcing federal immigration laws and frustrating local efforts.  To support her accusation, she noted that John Morton, Obama’s head of Immigration and
Customs Enforcement (under Homeland Security), said his agency would likely not
process suspected illegal immigrants referred to it under S.B.1070.  Right after S.B. 1070 passed, on April 23, 2010, US Attorney General Eric Holder quickly challenged the bill in the District Court for the District of Arizona, seeking to have it preliminarily, and then permanently enjoined from enforcement, on the grounds that federal immigration law is supreme and therefore pre-empts local efforts to regulate in that field.  District Judge Susan Bolton sided with the government and struck down the key elements (key enforcement elements) of S.B. 1070.  On April 16 of this year the federal Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit affirmed the decision.

In a decision by the most liberal of the federal appellate courts, the Ninth Circuit went as far as to cite the views of anti-American dictators as a justification for holding against S.B.1070.  Justice Richard Paez, who wrote the decision, argued that the law has “created actual foreign policy problems.” Among the “problems” he cited was the disapproval of the Mexican government, the United Nations Human Rights commissioners, the government of Bolivia, and the Organization of American States.

To appreciate the misplaced sense of loyalty here, consider two things: (1) Judges take an oath to support the US Constitution and its laws and not to serve the interests of foreign nations; and (2) Justice Paez put the concerns of hostile leaders over the legitimate concerns of States and American citizens – those on the front lines in the immigration battle.  The UN Commission on Human Rights just happens to include such dictatorships such as Cuba and Saudi Arabia.  And the Organization of American States includes such members as Cuba and the socialist dictatorships of Bolivia and Venezuela. The United States has not had diplomatic relations with Cuba for more than fifty years. In 2008, Bolivian President Evo Morales said that all Latin American nations should expel
American ambassadors and cheered on a mob who tried to burn down our embassy.
He said, “I don’t mind being a permanent nightmare for the United States.”  Venezuela’s dictator Hugo Chavez has spewed so much anti-American rhetoric that even Barack Obama expelled their ambassador just three months ago. Chavez had called Bush the
“devil” and Obama “Satan.”  So the mere suggestion by Justice Paez that the state law will create “foreign policy problems” is simply preposterous and disingenuous.  Plus, relying on such an argument amounts to judicial activism.

On May 13, Georgia passed its immigration law, House Bill 87 (H.B. 87) and Utah and
Indiana followed suit.   On June 9, Alabama passed its version of an immigration bill – H.B.65.  H.B. 87 and the measures passed by Utah and Indiana were drafted very similarly to Arizona’s S.B. 1070, but Alabama’s went further.  In fact, it has been called the
nation’s toughest immigration law.  (Instead of focusing mainly on transportation and employment, the bill would also require landlords to verify the immigration status of those they rent to  and would require schools to verify the citizenship status of students).  All of state laws have been challenged by the US Justice Department.

On June 27, a federal district court judge sided with the US government and blocked portions of Georgia’s law.  In his ruling, Judge Thrash asserted that the role of enforcing immigration laws should be left to the federal government.  The government had
challenged H.B. 87, as it challenged Arizona’s law, on the theory of federal pre-emption. Judge Thrash sided with civil rights groups and even with the government of Mexico, which filed a brief against the law.  The Anti-Defamation League, together with Mexico and the governments of several Central and South American countries, filed court papers in support of the government’s position to halt Georgia’s tough new immigration law.  Additionally, the American Civil Liberties Union (ACLU) of Georgia, the Southern Poverty Law Center, and several other civil and immigrant rights groups together filed a federal class-action lawsuit and requested a judge to halt the measure pending the outcome of their case. These groups alleged that H.B. 87 would establish a  ‘show-me-your-papers’ police state, encourage racial profiling, and would be contrary to traditional American
values. In its brief, Mexico argued that the court should halt the law because “H.B. 87 would substantially and inappropriately burden” relations between Mexico and the United States of America.”  As Jeanne DeAngelis wrote in her article, Mexico Sues Georgia Over Immigration Law:  “Apparently, Mexico believes that Georgia’s effort to help identify and
address illegal perpetrators, gun runners, drug cartels, and banditos who’ve been known to shoot and kill American citizens, border patrol agents, and ICE officials is what burdens country relations between Mexico and the US.”  Mexico said Georgia’s immigration law would interfere “with the strategic diplomatic interests of the two countries and is
encouraging an imminent threat of state-sanctioned bias or discrimination.”  Mexico also made the same argument that President Obama made in criticizing Arizona’s immigration
law.  He said that S.B.1070 was a “poorly conceived law” that would “try to make it really tough on people who look like illegal immigrants.”

As DeAngelis wrote: “Never before has a judge bowed to the dictates of foreign countries and the insane demands of liberal organizations that are oblivious to the safety and security concerns of America.”

HEALTHCARE  REFORM — Federal Judges are unclear as to the “Limited” nature of federal powers  

ISSUE:  Does the Healthcare Reform Bill (aka, the Patient Protection & Affordable Care Act (PPACA), or “Obamacare”) exceed the power reserved to Congress under the Commerce Act under the US Constitution?

Government –>   YES.  The Commerce Clause grants Congress broad powers.

States and Majority of Citizens –>  NO. The Commerce Clause was never intended to regulate human beings and inaction. If the government had power to enact regulations forcing citizens to engage in economic activity, its authority would be virtually unlimited. This is not what our Founders envisioned nor provided in the US Constitution.

QUESTION:  Given everything that you know about the ORIGINAL INTENT of the Constitution (government is to be small and limited; that its primary function is to protect the individual’s inalienable rights and liberties; that the Constitution is intended to restrain government and not People)  —

How would you think a federal court should decide on the constitutionality of the healthcare reform bill ?

2 Decisions –> UNCONSTITUTIONAL
3 Decisions –>  CONSTITUTIONAL

(Obviously our judges don’t know even the most fundamental principles of the Constitution)

(A)  2 Decisions – Obamacare is UNCONSTITUTIONAL

(i)  The State of Virginia v. Kathleen Sebelius (Virginia case, Dec. 13, 2010)
(ii)  The State of Florida v. Kathleen Sebelius (Florida,
Jan. 31, 2011) –  The multi-state (26 states) lawsuit against Obamacare

Summary of Cases:
1. Obamacare exceeds the reach of the Commerce Clause
2.  An appellate decision for both cases should be handed down any day (July – August 2011).
3.  The cases should consolidate and eventually reach the Supreme Court by Spring 2012 (in time for election)
4. Judge Vinson (FL case): “It is difficult to imagine that a nation which began, at least in part, as the result of opposition to a British mandate giving the East India Company a monopoly and imposing a nominal tax on all tea sold in America, would have set out to create a government with the power to force people to buy tea in the first place.“
5.  Judge Vinson cited James Madison in Federalist No. 51: “James Madison’s wrote in his
essay, Federalist No. 51:  “If men were angels, no government would be necessary. If angels were to govern men, neither external nor internal controls on government would be necessary. In framing a government which is to be administered by men over men, the great difficulty lies in this: you must first enable the government to control the governed; and in the next place oblige it to control itself.”
6.  On Aug. 12, the Court of Appeals for the Eleventh Ciruit upheld most of Judge Vinson’s decision.  The court ruled that Obamacare’s individual mandate is unconstitutional.  The decision by the Eleventh Circuit essentially says that if Congress can compel Americans to buy health insurance there is nothing that Congress cannot regulate.  In a 2-1 decision, the judges said the Individual Mandate is “unprecedented” and unlike any commercial regulation upheld in the past.  They wrote: “The government’s position amounts to an argument that the mere fact of an individual’s existence substantially affects interstate commerce, and therefore Congress may regulate them at every point of their life. This theory affords no limiting principles in which to confine Congress’s enumerated power.”  As they noted, “Even in the face of a Great Depression, a World War, a Cold War, recessions, oil shocks, inflation, and unemployment, Congress never sought to require the purchase of wheat or war bonds, force a higher savings rate or greater consumption of American goods, or require every American to purchase a more fuel-efficient vehicle…..  While Congress may regulate those who buy insurance, it may not regulate those who have not entered the insurance market and have no intention of doing so.”  The ruling reaffirms that we have a federal government of limited and enumerated powers.  This decision is significant because it marks the first time a Democrat-appointed judge has ruled against ObamaCare.

(B)  3 Decisions – Obamacare is CONSTITUTIONAL

(i)  Thomas More Law Center v. Obama (Michigan case, Nov.7, 2010) – the first substantive ruling on Obamacare.
(ii)  Liberty University Inc., et al. v. Timothy Geithner, et al.  (Virginia case, Dec. 2010)
(iii)  Mead v. Holder, (DC case, Feb. 22, 2011)

Summary of Cases:
1). Judges ruled that not purchasing healthcare insurance represented an economic choice, and therefore could be regulated under the Commerce Clause of the Constitution.
2). Thomas More Law Center v. Obama – UPHELD on appeal (one siding with government, one siding with Thomas More Law Center, and one upholding District Court judge’s opinion on a technicality
3). Liberty University – arguments heard on appeal; decision expected any day
4). The Dean of Liberty University stated: “Such reach by the federal government is unprecedented and, if allowed, would leave no boundaries on the government’s power to regulate private decisions. The Founders would have been astounded. They thought they had left that kind of centralized government behind when they penned the Constitution.“
5). These cases will likely consolidate with the state cases and eventually reach the Supreme Court by Spring 2012 (in time for election)

GAY MARRIAGE  —   Federal courts are all over the place with Gay Marriage

STATUS:
1).  Perry v. Schwarzenegger (CA; federal court, 2010) –  Calif. Ballot referendum (Proposition 8) that was adopted by popular vote banning gay marriage was struck down in federal district court (San Francisco) by an openly gay judge.  Governor Schwarzenegger and State AG refused to defend the referendum in court.   Holding: Under the Equal Protection Clause, gays and lesbians have the right to marry.  Civil Unions are not equivalent.

2). Lewis v. Harris (N.J. State court; 2006) – The court refused to acknowledge a right to “marriage” while the equivalent avenue of civil unions is available to confer the same rights and legal responsibilities.

3). New York – legalized same-sex marriage (6th state to do so) – June 2011

4). DOMA (federal statute; Defense of Marriage Act – marriage defined as between man and woman). Obama administration will not defend it in court

5). Legal analyst Jeffrey Toobin says the issue will eventually be heard by the Supreme Court, but not yet. Predicts justices will put it off for 5-10 years. Why?   —  b/c even though the tide seems to be changing, the fact remains that every state that has had a referendum on this issue has voted it down, including liberal states like Maine and California, for the Supreme Court to say today, to every state in the union, you must allow same-sex marriage, that would offend notions of state sovereignty.

6).  What if Supreme Court pulls another decision like Brown v. Board of Ed?  (different institutions for different groups of people creates a sense of inferiority?)

 
Perry v. Schwarzenegger (California, 2010) — A judge’s personal bias clearly forms basis for decision

On August 4, 2010, a federal court in California struck down the gay marriage ban, popularly known as Proposition 8, and handed a victory to thousands of gays and lesbians who demanded they be entitled to “marry” their partners. Civil unions weren’t good enough, for in their eyes they are a “separate-but-equal” classification that made them feel like second class citizens. True equality was their desire. From plaintiffs’ standpoint, the title of marriage is an intangible right and California had no legitimate reason to deny it to them.  In Perry v. Schwarzenegger, the district court for the northern district of California found in favor of Kristen Perry and her partner Sandra Stier and Paul Katami and his partner Jeffrey Zarrillo, all plaintiffs in this litigation. The judge, Judge Vaughn R. Walker, was openly gay.

Judge Walker, who was appointed to the federal bench by Ronald Reagan in 1987 and then promoted by George H.W. Bush to sit on the U.S. District Court, declared that “Proposition 8 fails to advance any rational basis in singling out gay men and lesbians for denial of a marriage license. Indeed, the evidence shows Proposition 8 does nothing more than enshrine in the California Constitution the notion that opposite-sex couples are superior to same-sex couples. Because California has no interest in discriminating against gay men and lesbians, and because Proposition 8 prevents California from fulfilling its constitutional obligation to provide marriages on an equal basis, the court concludes that Proposition 8 is unconstitutional.”

Proposition 8 is the California state constitutional amendment voted upon by the majority of the people in the state to preserve the traditional definition of marriage. The constitutional amendment represented the will of the people themselves after the state legislature removed the words “between a man and a woman” from the definition of marriage in the California Family Code (which itself had also been a popular initiative). As Douglas Napier, an attorney with the Alliance Defense Fund who defended Proposition 8, commented: “The whole nation is watching, and the whole nation should be quaking to think that a single judge sitting in California can reverse the will of 7 million voters.”  He scolded the judge for making the case more about gay rights than about voters’ rights. Brian Brown, president of the National Organization for Marriage, said: “With a stroke of his pen, Judge Walker has overruled the votes and values of 7 million Californians who voted for marriage as one man and one woman.”

Plaintiffs insisted that there is no meaningful distinction for purposes of marriage between a gay person in a “long-term committed relationship” and any other person, and that any effort to draw such a distinction would present an “intractable line-drawing problem.”  In their complaint, plaintiffs alleged that they “are gay and lesbian residents of California who are involved in long-term, serious relationships with individuals of the same sex . . . .” They argued that Proposition 8 is unconstitutional because it prohibits them “from marrying the person with whom they are in a loving, committed, and long-term relationship . . . .”  Indeed, Plaintiffs insisted that they “are similarly situated to heterosexual individuals for purposes of marriage because, like individuals in a relationship with a person of the opposite sex, they are in loving, committed relationships.”  They claimed that they were denied their due process rights under the Fourteenth Amendment (which provides that “State shall deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law”) because their freedom to “marry” the person of their choice was violated by Proposition 8.  Plaintiffs claimed that the right to marry is a fundamental right, protected by their state constitution.  Specifically, plaintiffs alleged a due process violation because: (1) Proposition 8 prevents each plaintiff from marrying the person of his or her choice; (2) One’s choice of a marriage partner is protected by the Fourteenth Amendment from the state’s unwarranted regulation of that choice; and (3) California’s provision of a domestic partnership (a status giving same-sex couples the same rights and responsibilities of marriage without providing the actual ‘title’ of marriage) does not afford plaintiffs an adequate substitute for marriage and, by disabling plaintiffs from marrying the person of their choice, invidiously discriminates, without justification, against plaintiffs and others who seek to marry a person of the same sex.

On the other hand, proponents (ProtectMarriage.com) defended Proposition 8 on the grounds that it:
(1) Maintains California’s definition of marriage as excluding same-sex couples;
(2) It preserves the traditional meaning of marriage as it has always been defined in the English language;
(3) It preserves the traditional social and legal purposes, functions, and structure of marriage;
(4) It affirms the will of California citizens to exclude same-sex couples from marriage;
(5) It promotes stability in relationships between a man and a woman because they naturally (and at times unintentionally) produce children;
(6) It promotes the optimal environment (that is, in households with a man and wife) for child-rearing; and
(7) It allows the state to proceed with caution when implementing social changes.

They argued that Proposition 8 should be evaluated in light of the “central purpose of marriage, in California and everywhere else,…. to promote naturally procreative sexual relationships and to channel them into stable, enduring unions for the sake of producing and raising the next generation.” As they explained: “responsible procreation is really at the heart of society’s interest in regulating marriage.” Furthermore, they asserted that marriage for same-sex couples is not implicit in the concept of ordered liberty and thus its denial does not deprive persons seeking such unions of due process. Nor, proponents continued, does the exclusion of same-sex couples in California from marriage deny them equal protection because, among other reasons, California affords such couples a separate and equal (a parallel) institution under its domestic partnership statutes.

The judge criticized proponents for weak and bigoted arguments and commented that their case basically hinged on the argument that marriage should be protected because of procreation. The judge went so far as to paraphrase their argument as follows: “Proponents’ procreation argument, distilled to its essence, is as follows:  ‘the state has an interest in encouraging sexual activity between people of the opposite sex to occur in stable marriages because such sexual activity may lead to pregnancy and children, and the state has an interest in encouraging parents to raise children in stable households.’ The state therefore, according to their argument, has an interest in encouraging all opposite-sex sexual activity, whether responsible or irresponsible, procreative or otherwise, to occur within a stable marriage, as this encourages the development of a social norm that opposite-sex sexual activity should occur within marriage. Entrenchment of this norm increases the probability that procreation will occur within a marital union. Because same-sex couples’ sexual activity does not lead to procreation, according to proponents the state has no interest in encouraging their sexual activity to occur within a stable marriage. Thus, according to proponents, the state’s only interest is in opposite-sex sexual activity.”

It is interesting, in a disturbing way, to note in the Judge’s decision how he referred to and characterized proponents. Basically he viewed them as bigoted, morally righteous, and outwardly discriminatory.  He accused them of intentionally perpetuating invidious stereotypes to advance their agenda. As the judge described: “Proposition 8 campaign presented to the voters of California a multitude of television, radio and internet-based advertisements and messages. The advertisements conveyed to voters that same-sex relationships are inferior to opposite-sex relationships and dangerous to children. The premises on which Proposition 8 was presented to the voters which gave him cause for concern were the ones as follows:
(1) Denial of marriage to same-sex couples preserves marriage; (he didn’t buy it. Didn’t think it was a compelling argument)
(2) Denial of marriage to same-sex couples allows gays and lesbians to live privately without requiring others, including (perhaps especially) children, to recognize or acknowledge the existence of same-sex couples; (he found this insulting)
(3). Denial of marriage to same-sex couples protects children; (he claimed this allegation was based on cruel stereotyping)
(4). The ideal child-rearing environment requires one male parent and one female parent; (he didn’t buy this one either)
(5). Marriage is different in nature depending on the sex of the spouses, and an opposite-sex couple’s marriage is superior to a same-sex couple’s marriage; (he found this argument had no merit)

Judge Walker, throughout his decision, consistently equated marriage with “committed long-term relationships.” Indeed, he emphasized that “deep emotional bonds and strong commitments” are the key “characteristics relevant to the ability to form successful marital unions.”  In the end, Judge Walker was persuaded by the plaintiffs’ arguments that Proposition 8 is an intentionally discriminatory attempt by bigoted individuals to perpetuate invidious stereotypes in order to maintain marriage as an institution only for heterosexuals and that gays and lesbians are capable of forming stable long-term committed relationships just like heterosexuals. He was not persuaded by proponents’ arguments and testimony to show the benefits of a traditional nuclear family with traditional gender roles. Judge Walker found in favor of the gay and lesbian plaintiffs.

The decision was appealed to the United States Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit, and on June 13, 2011, a hearing was conducted before another district court judge regarding a motion to vacate Judge Walker’s decision because of his sexual orientation. As proponent’s (ProtectMarriage) filing states, “Judge Walker’s 10-year-long same-sex relationship creates the unavoidable impression that he was not the impartial judge the law requires.” (Judge Walker retired from the bench in February 2011).  On June 14, the federal District Court for the Northern District of California upheld Judge Walker’s decision.  Judge James Ware would not throw out Walker’s decision on the basis of bias.  Doing so, Judge Ware noted, would send a message that minority judges could not rule in civil rights cases. (Judge Ware took over the Perry case after Walker retired).  Judge Walker, who retired from the bench in February of this year, had remained silent about his homosexuality and status while on the bench.  He discussed it for the first time once he retired, sharing that he has been in a 10-year relationship with a physician. ProtectMarriage thought he should have disclosed the relationship; the group said that the judge’s relationship put him in the same shoes as the plaintiffs, and therefore should have been disclosed when he was assigned to the case. In response to that argument Ware wrote: “The presumption that Judge Walker, by virtue of being in a same-sex relationship, had a desire to be married and that rendered him incapable of making an impartial decision is warrantless.”

So that’s one challenge down already.

In every case, there are “findings of fact” and “questions of law.” The judge weighs the facts, evidence, and testimony and makes the determination as to which facts are to be given the most weight. These are the “findings of fact.”  Then he applies the law to those facts, which is the “questions of law” part of the decision.  Legally, the challenges in this case are 2-fold:  attacking the judge himself on the grounds of unreasonable bias (asking to have Judge Walker’s decision vacated, in district court) and challenging his application of the law (appeal to the Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit; San Francisco).  Much of the case boils down to “questions of law” to which appellate courts review de novo. (Again, that means they look at them completely fresh).  At the appellate level, Judge Walker’s determinations would essentially be given no deference there. However, Judge Walker also listed many “findings of fact.”  These are not reviewed fresh, but are only overturned if they are “clearly erroneous.” There is a good chance that the “findings of fact” will be re-visited because Judge Walker essentially assigned no weight to any of the testimony, findings, and arguments of the proponents, shrugging them off as merely the views of a homophobic, morally-righteous, bigoted and outwardly discriminatory” group of people. People living in the real world would have concluded and weighed the facts very much differently.  There would have at least been meaningful, robust discussion.

At this point in the appellate process, however, the Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit  must determine whether or not ProtectMarriage in fact has “standing” to defend the law in court. The State of California has refused to enforce the law or defend it in court, and as a result, ProtectMarriage, a strong supporter of the law, has decided to step up to defend it.  “Standing” is a requirement that any plaintiff or challenger must show to bring a lawsuit. The party must demonstrate a sufficient connection to and harm from the law or action. The party must show that it has been “directly or indirectly harmed by a ruling or law.” The Court of Appeals ordered the California Supreme Court to determine the standing of ProtectMarriage and it is expected to make that determination in the early fall. The case would then go back to the Court of Appeals. Regardless of the outcome, it is expected to make it to the Supreme Court for the fall term (October 2011).

SCHOOL FUNDING FOR LOW-INCOME CHILDREN:  Abbott v. Burke (New Jersey, 2011) —  State court substitutes its judgment for the judgment of the legislature

This year, in Abbott v. Burke, the New Jersey state Supreme Court addressed the question of what is the constitutionally-required level of funding for schools. The particular issue before the court was whether the State’s failure to fund education at the level called for by the (NJ) School Funding Reform Act of 2008, N.J.S.A. 18A:7F-43 to -63 (“SFRA”), due to budgetary constraints, violated the New Jersey Constitution’s guarantee of a “thorough and efficient education.”

Up until 2008, when SFRA was enacted, New Jersey had two school systems – 580 conventional districts and 31 “Abbott districts.”  “Abbott” districts are school districts specifically in New Jersey that are covered by (and named after) a series of NJ Supreme Court rulings, that began in 1985. The 1985 case concluded that the education provided to school children in poor communities was inadequate and thus unconstitutional. The rulings mandated that schools in these districts had to be funded at the level enjoyed by children in the most affluent school districts. That is, the schools in Abbott districts must reach parity with the schools in the wealthier districts. There are 31 “Abbott” school districts in NJ. The purpose of SFRA was to eliminate the distinctions between “Abbott” and “non-Abbott” districts by providing supplemental money to at-risk children no matter where they were enrolled. The SFRA, the law at the center of the controversy, was the brainchild of the Corzine administration. Even though former Governor John Corzine’s policies nearly bankrupted the state, Governor Chris Christie was of course obliged to obey the laws he signed, including the SFRA. The problem was that when he signed the state budget, it didn’t include enough money to meet the mandates of that law.

The NJ constitution states that the “legislature shall provide for the maintenance and support of a thorough and efficient system” of free education from elementary school through high school.  Back in January, the NJ Supreme Court concluded that the record was insufficient to make a determination and then appointed Judge Peter E. Doyne as a Special Master to create a record on this issue and to make proposed findings of fact and conclusions of law.  The Order required Judge Doyne to provide his findings and conclusions by March 31, 2011. The court, on May 24, accepted the conclusions of Judge Doyne and ordered that the state spend an extra $500 million next year in public school education, for these “Abbott” school districts.  The question is why are they even still considered a ‘separate’ type of school district?  The purpose of the massive funding over the years was intended to “eliminate the distinctions” between the school districts.

Governor Chris Christie and state legislators are trying desperately to solve the state’s financial crisis.  The taxpayers in the state are overtaxed and overburdened and need relief.  Who do you think knows best how to deal with the crisis… elected legislators or judges who are appointed and not accountable to those taxpayers?   The NJ Supreme Court decided it was the court who knows best.  It decided it has the authority to determine what level of funding satisfies the constitution’s requirement and to order the state to spend more if the court is not satisfied. This case is an example of where the state’s highest court has court has taken on the role of judiciary, legislator, and chief executive and this particular court has a history of such decisions.

The state is seeking, by way of legislative power over appropriations, to diminish the “Abbott” districts’ pupils’ right to funding to receive a “thorough and efficient education” through SFRA and to achieve a release, if you will, from the “parity’ requirement.  State legislators are not seeking to use the appropriations power as a shield to the state’s responsibilities but rather, to be able to approach the matter in a reasonable and fiscally sensible way.

References:
Brown v. Plata, 563 U.S. ___ (May 23, 2011).  Referenced at: http://www.supremecourt.gov/opinions/10pdf/09-1233.pdf.    [No.09–1233. Argued November 30, 2010 and Decided May 23, 2011]

Adam Liptak, “Justices Order California to Shed 30,000 Prisoners,” NY Times, May 23, 2011.  Referenced at: http://www.nytimes.com/2011/05/24/us/24scotus.html

Dred Scott Decision – Case Summary. Referenced at:  http://www.watson.org/~lisa/blackhistory/index.html

The Slaughterhouse Cases, 83 U.S. 36 (1873), Oyez.  Referenced at:  http://www.oyez.org/cases/1851-1900/1872/1872_2/.

Everson v. Board of Education, 33 U.S. 1 (1947), Cornell University Law School.
Referenced at: http://www.law.cornell.edu/supct/html/historics/USSC_CR_0330_0001_ZS.html

“Brown v. Board of Education – Case Brief Summary,” LawNix.  Referenced at:  http://www.lawnix.com/cases/brown-board-education.html

Daniel Costello, “Brown v. Board of Education Under Originalist Principles: Would Plessy Hold?,” Arcane Knowledge, 2007. Referenced at:  http://www.arcaneknowledge.org/histpoli/brown.htm.

“With an Even Hand: Brown at Fifty, ” The Library of Congress.  Referenced at: http://www.loc.gov/exhibits/brown/brown-brown.html

Milliken v. Bradley, 418 U.S. 717 (1974)

Thomas Jefferson to the Danbury Baptist Association, the Founders Constitution: Amendment 1 (Religion).  Referenced at:  http://press-pubs.uchicago.edu/founders/documents/amendI_religions58.html

Jefferson’s Letter to the Danbury Baptist Association, stephenjaygould.org.  Referenced at:  http://www.stephenjaygould.org/ctrl/jefferson_dba.html

Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113 (1973).  Referenced at: http://www.oyez.org/cases/1970-1979/1971/1971_70_18.

Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479 (1965).

Christopher Neefus, ” Justice Ginsburg Says She Originally Thought Roe v. Wade Was
Designed to Limit ‘Populations That We Don’t Want to Have Too Many Of’,” CNS News, Aug. 9, 2009.  Referenced at:  http://www.cnsnews.com/node/50819

Abington School District v. Schempp, 374 U.S. 203 (1963).  Referenced at:  http://www.oyez.org/cases/1960-1969/1962/1962_142.

Engel v. Vitale, 370 U.S. 421 (1962).  Referenced at:  http://www.oyez.org/cases/1960-1969/1961/1961_468/.

Brown v. Board of Education, 347 U.S. 483 (1953-54).  Referenced at:  http://www.oyez.org/cases/1950-1959/1952/1952_1/.

Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenburg Board of Ed., 402 U.S. 1 (1971).  Referenced at:  http://www.oyez.org/cases/1970-1979/1970/1970_281.

Green v. County School Board of New Kent County, 391 U.S. 430 (1968)

Ricci v. DeStefano, 557 U.S. ___ (2009)

Jess Bravin and Suzanne Sataline, “Ruling Upends Race’s Role in Hiring,” The Wall Street Journal, June 30, 2009.   Referenced at:  http://online.wsj.com/article/SB124629050175468575.html

Emily Bazelon, “The Place of Women on the Court,” NY Times, July 7, 2009.  Referenced at: http://www.nytimes.com/2009/07/12/magazine/12ginsburg-t.html?pagewanted=1

Lawrence v. Texas, 539 U.S. 558 (2003), Oyez.  Referenced at:  http://www.oyez.org/cases/2000-

Bowers v. Hardwick, 478 U.S. 186 (1986), Oyez.  Referenced at:  http://www.oyez.org/cases/1980-1989/1985/1985_85_140.

Adam Liptak, “Justices Order California to Shed 30,000 Prisoners,” NY Times, May 23, 2011.  Referenced at: http://www.nytimes.com/2011/05/24/us/24scotus.html

The “Civil Rights Cases”:  United States v. Ryan, United States v. Nichols, United States v. Singleton, and Robinson v. Memphis & Charleston R. Co.

Abington School District v. Schempp, 374 U.S. 203 (1963).  Referenced at:  http://www.oyez.org/cases/1960-1969/1962/1962_142.

Engel v. Vitale, 370 U.S. 421 (1962).  Referenced at:  http://www.oyez.org/cases/1960-1969/1961/1961_468/.

Eric Roper, “The Case of Ernesto Miranda,” March 15, 2011.  Referenced at:  http://ericroperlaw.com/blog/the-case-of-ernesto-miranda/115/.

Dickerson v. United States, 530 U.S. 428 (2000).  Referenced at:  http://www.oyez.org/cases/1990-1999/1999/1999_99_5525.

Planned Parenthood v. Casey, 505 U.S. 833 (1992).   Referenced at:  http://www.oyez.org/cases/1990-1999/1991/1991_91_744

Harris v. McRae, 448 U.S. 297 (1980).  Referenced at:  http://www.oyez.org/cases/1970-1979/1979/1979_79_1268

Olmstead v. U.S., 277 U.S. 438 (1928)

Carrie Severino, “New Jersey Supreme Court Usurps State Education Budget,” National Review Online, May 24, 2011.  Referenced at: http://www.nationalreview.com/bench-memos.

Bench Memos, National Review Online. Referenced at: http://www.nationalreview.com/bench-memos.

“Border States Deal With More Illegal Immigrant Crime Than Most, Data Suggest,”
Fox News, April 30, 2010.  Referenced at:  http://www.foxnews.com/politics/2010/04/29/border-states-dealing-illegal-immigrant-crime-data-suggests/

Bob Braun, ” Schools Case Decided, but Plenty Left Unanswered,” Star Ledger, May
26, 2010.  Referenced at:   http://blog.nj.com/njv_bob_braun/2011/05/bob_braun_schools_case_decided.html

Diane Rufino, “Perry v. Schwarzenegger: California Becomes the Latest Battleground for Gay Marriage Rights,” Aug. 17, 2010.  https://forloveofgodandcountry.wordpress.com

Zak Slayback, “Proposition 8: Long Path to the Supreme Court,” Daily American, May 11, 2011.  Referenced at: http://articles.dailyamerican.com/2011-05-11/entertainment/29534743_1_protectmarriage-oral-arguments-ruling-or-law

Dan Levine and Peter Henderson, “Gay Judge’s California Same-Sex Marriage Ruling Upheld,” Yahoo News (Reuters), June 14, 2011.   Referenced at:  http://news.yahoo.com/s/nm/us_gaymarriage_california

Jeanne DeAngelis, “Mexico Sues Georgia over Immigration Law,” Big Government.  Referenced
at: http://biggovernment.com/jdeangelis/2011/06/20/mexico-sues-georgia-over-immigration-law/

Zorach v. Clauson, 343 U.S. 306 (1952)

Reynolds v. United States, 98 U.S. 145 (1878)

Reynolds v. United States (1878), Bill of Rights Institute.  Referenced at:  http://www.billofrightsinstitute.org/page.aspx?pid=664

Daniel Dreisbach, “The Mythical “Wall of Separation”: How a Misused Metaphor Changed Church–State Law, Policy, and Discourse,” The Heritage Foundation, June 23, 2006.  Referenced at:  http://www.heritage.org/research/reports/2006/06/the-mythical-wall-of-separation-how-a-misused-metaphor-changed-church-state-law-policy-and-discourse

David Drumm, ” The Hedge of Separation?,” Jonathan Turley, April 9, 2011.  Referenced at:  http://jonathanturley.org/2011/04/09/the-hedge-of-separation/.

Philip Hamburger (2002). Separation of Church and State, Harvard University Press.

Jefferson’s Letter to the Danbury Baptists. Referenced at:  http://www.loc.gov/loc/lcib/9806/danpre.html

Jefferson’s Wall of Separation Letter, US Constitution Online.  Referenced at:  http://www.usconstitution.net/jeffwall.html

Kennedy v. Louisiana, 554 U.S. 407 (2008)

Kevin R.C. Gutzman, “The Vision of our Founders:  Dead and Gone,” The Tenth Amendment
Center
, Dec. 14, 2009.  Referenced at: http://www.tenthamendmentcenter.com/2009/12/14/the-vision-of-the-founders-dead-and-gone/

Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U.S. 537 (1896)

Wallace v. Jaffree, 472 U.S. 38 (1985)

Posted in Uncategorized | 2 Comments

US History 101: Our Founding History

AMERICA’S FOUNDING HISTORY
by Diane Rufino

America’s founding history can be prefaced with this quote by Calvin Coolidge, our 30th President: “To live under the American Constitution is the greatest political privilege that was ever accorded to the human race.”  Our founding history is one that ultimately produced the most perfect national Constitution in the world and the template most friendly to human liberty.

Our history is defined first by those brave men and women who braved rough seas and a hostile new continent to start colonies where they could worship freely without prejudice or oppression. These early settlers came mainly from England where subjects were forced to respect the state church.  For our benefit, they established colonies on English law and established the notion of religious freedom.  While memory has faded and we tend to forget the sacrifice these men and women made to settle this country, including the ravages of disease, famine, and hostile Indians, we feel more of a connection to our Founding Fathers because even today, we feel the impact very much of their contributions.

Everything we enjoy today in this country is a gift from our Founders.  And if we would have listened more closely to their warnings and admonitions, we would be enjoying even more freedom today, especially with respect to religion, property and opportunities in the marketplace.  Although it is discouraged in the public school system, how often do young people, and even their parents, take a moment and reflect and Thank God that out of all the miserable places in the world, they were blessed to be born in the United States?

First, let’s meet our Founding Fathers.

I.  OUR FOUNDING FATHERS

What does it mean to be a “Founding Father” of the United States?  The distinction includes many great, courageous, and wisely forward-thinking men.  They include:

(i)  Those men who framed, wrote, and signed our Declaration of Independence in 1776
(ii)  Those men who framed, wrote, and signed our US Constitution in 1787
(iii) Those men who worked tirelessly to promote the Constitution’s virtues and to help secure its ratification and adoption with the states
(iv) Those men who, whether as writers or politicians or jurists or statesmen or soldiers or
diplomats or even ordinary citizens, helped initiate the cause for our independence and helped secure our victory in the Revolutionary War.

Many of these men pledged their “lives, property, and sacred honor” and put their lives on the line as “traitors” to the Crown so we could have our independence.

The brilliance of our Founders is second only to the bravery and determination they showed, and they deserve our respect and gratitude.  Theirs is a debt that at the very least we can repay by being educated on their contributions and on our founding history.

James Madison – from Virginia.  Madison was invaluable in the creation of the Constitution, even though most of his ideas were rejected at the Convention, as we’ll learn later.  He is called the “Father of the Constitution” because he is its primary author.  Madison made many important contributions:

(1)  He initiated the Constitutional Convention in Philadelphia in 1787 and convinced George Washington to preside over it.  (Without Washington, it was very likely that the other states would not have taken the Convention seriously and would not have sent delegates).

(2)  He drafted an outline of what kind of government the new nation should have (over-coming the weaknesses of the Articles of Confederation).  In fact, he drafted a whole new plan from scratch (called the Virginia Plan)

(3)  He recorded in great detail the debates and deliberations of the 4-month-long Constitutional Convention (see Madison’s “Notes of Debates of the Federal Convention of 1787″)

(4)  Although he originally wanted a strong “national” government at the expense of the individual states, by the time the Constitution was written and signed, he became a strong supporter.  (Perhaps it was because his friend Thomas Jefferson commented that “no finer document had ever been drafted by the minds of men”).   In fact, when it was clear that most of the states were suspicious of the new constitution and probably wouldn’t ratify it, he joined with Alexander Hamilton and John Jay to write a series of essays – called The
Federalist Papers
– to explain in detail how limited the federal government would be and how it would be restrained, and to reassure the states that they would retain their sovereign power.  The Federalist Papers were essential in convincing the states to ratify the Constitution.

(5)  Finally, James Madison became convinced, after Jefferson pressured him, that a Bill of Rights was necessary.  He drafted them – modeling them closely after Virginia’s Bill of Rights (called the “Declaration of Rights”), which were written by George Mason.

Thomas Jefferson – from Virginia   It is most likely that Thomas Jefferson, of all the other Founders, whose intellect and vision contributed most to our founding documents.

(1)  He was the author of the Declaration of Independence.

(2)  Even before the Declaration, he wrote A Summary View of the Rights of British America in 1774, which laid out a set of grievances against the King for delegates to the First Continental Congress. He wanted it sent to  King George III, on behalf of the Congress, to appeal to him to intercede on behalf of the colonies and to treat them with the same respect shown other English subjects.

(3)  Although he was not present at the Constitutional Convention (he was ambassador to France at time), he had strong opinions as to how a “federal” government should be
structured and he was able to influence the deliberations at the Convention through a steady stream of correspondence.

(4)  He was thrilled with the final product that the delegates drafted, except he felt that it needed a Bill of Rights.  He helped push the Constitution through the state ratifying convention by writing extensively on its interpretation and necessity. While he did not contribute to the Federalist Papers, he commented that they were “the best commentary on the principles of government, which ever was written.”

(5)  His influence was most felt in the drafting of the Bill of Rights.  Madison never saw
the need for a Bill of Rights, but Jefferson did – even at the time of the Constitutional
Convention. And by 1788, he finally convinced Madison of the need for it.  As I said earlier, George Mason wrote Virginia’s Bill of Rights on which our Bill of Rights was fashioned.  But Mason himself fashioned Virginia’s Bill of Rights after Jefferson’s own Virginia Statute for Religious Freedom.

(6)  Jefferson is considered the father of Religious freedom (and today, he is especially known as the strongest proponent of “separation of church and state”)

(7)  Before his death, he left explicit instructions about what he wanted written on his tombstone.  He wanted the following inscription, and not a word more:  “Here was buried Thomas Jefferson – Author of the Declaration of American Independence and of the Statute of Virginia for Religious Freedom, and Father of the University of Virginia.”  The reason, he wrote, was because “by these, I have lived and I wish most to be remembered.”

(8)  Sadly, Jefferson died financially destitute, but paid off many of his debts by selling his book collection to Congress for $25,000 (about half million dollars in 2010).  His books were used to begin the Library of Congress.

TRIVIA:  Both Thomas Jefferson and John Adams died on the same day – July 4, 1826, the 50th anniversary of the ratification of the Declaration of Independence.

George Washington – From Virginia  –  Aptly described as:  “First in war — First in peace — First in the hearts of his countrymen.”

(1)  He was the ultimate selfless patriot and public servant

(2)  He was a member of the Continental Congress (1774-75)

(3)  Washington was the Commander of the Continental Army which defeated the British forces in the Revolutionary War.

(4)  When asked to preside over the Continental Congress as its president, he willingly accepted, even though he was suffering from debilitating rheumatoid arthritis.  He understood firsthand how important it was to address the limitations of the Articles of Confederation because as Commander of the army, he had to plead and beg the Continental Congress for years to provide food and supplies for his men and to pay them.  (it’s a miracle most of the men continued to fight without that support).

(5)  When the time came to select a President of the new United States, his countrymen called on him again, with a unanimous voice.  It was fitting that he would be our First president.

(6)  In public life, he defended religion and morality as what he called the “twin pillars” of a free society.

TRIVIA:  Washington was the only president elected by unanimous vote of the electoral college.

Gouverneur Morris – From Pennsylvania  – Morris was a master draftsman who was appointed to the Committee on Style to draft the final version of the Constitution.  He is
especially credited for writing the Preamble, which he drafted almost as an after-thought.  He wanted to include a statement setting forth the reasons for the Constitution.

John Adams – From Massachusetts –  Adams was a lawyer and a brilliant writer and thinker.

(1).  Early on, he was a very vocal advocate for separation from England.  In 1776,
through the Continental Congress, he began urging that the colonies to adopt their own constitutions, which was a precursor to becoming independent states. As Adams said: “The resolution to draft independent constitutions is, in and of itself, an act of independence.”

(2)  He was appointed to the Committee to write the Declaration of Independence and it was assumed, with his skills, that he would write it, but he convinced Jefferson to write it instead (telling him that he was a far better writer than he).

(3)  Although he was abroad at the time of the Constitutional Convention (as ambassador to Great Britain), he wrote a pamphlet called “Thoughts on Government,” which was very influential to the framing of the Constitution and the design of the government.  It advocated for a government of limited powers and one based on a clear separation of powers.

Samuel Adams – Governor of Massachusetts and cousin of John Adams.  Sam Adams is called “The Father of the American Revolution.”

(1)  He headed the Sons of Liberty and was the principal planner of the Boston Tea Party.
(The “Sons of Liberty” were a group of political agitators who formed in opposition to the Stamp Act and to Britain’s taxation of the colonists without representation in Parliament.
Groups existed in every colony. The reason they formed was to force those who distributed the stamps and collected the tax to resign.  It was a form of protest against England).

(2)  In April 1775, British soldiers were ordered to Lexington to capture rebel leaders, Sam Adams and John Hancock. It was Paul Revere who warned them, by lanterns in the Old North Church tower  – “One if by land, Two if by sea.”

(3)  Many of Massachusetts’ revolutionary documents, including the famous “Massachusetts Resolves” – which encouraged colonists to protest over Taxation without Representation –  were written by Sam Adams.

(4)  Although he lacked oratory skills, he is considered one of the most influential political writers of his time.

(5)  Sam Adams is principally responsible for the creation of a Constitutional Congress.

Benjamin Franklin – From Pennsylvania  – Franklin possessed more than just an ordinary genius.

(1)  It was Franklin who first proposed, in 1754, that the colonies collaborate for mutual benefit. (This collaboration would be the precursor to the Articles of Confederation which was drafted in 1776-77).  The “Join or Die” flag (the severed snake) was designed by Franklin to show the signify the importance of the states joining together.

(2)  He was this nation’s first minister to France and helped forge a crucial alliance with that country which helped us win the Revolutionary War.  Washington could never have defeated Cornwallis at Yorktown without the naval blockade provided by the French and the troops it sent.

(3)  At the age of 81, Franklin was the senior statesman of the Constitutional Convention.
Because of his age, experience, diplomacy skills, humor, and out-going personality, his particular role was that of diplomat.

(4)  He was also was one of the architects of the compromise between large states and small states on how states would be represented in Congress and how the final government should be structured.

Alexander Hamilton – From New York  – One of the most vocal and active debaters at the Constitutional Convention. 

(1)  Unfortunately, his view was the least tolerated.  He urged a national government based on the British model – a strong, centralized Parliament and a King (he called it a Governor) who would be selected, not elected, for life.  He wanted to strip the states of their power.

(2)  Hamilton ended up contributing very little to the final product.

(3)  However, in the struggle for ratification by the states, Hamilton became a champion of the new Constitution. Like Madison, who also didn’t get his way, Hamilton became a staunch supporter of the Constitution when it seemed likely that the states wouldn’t ratify. He went on to write the Federalist Papers with Madison and John Jay and played a pivotal role in helping to sell the Constitution to the states and getting it ratified.

(4)  He died in 1804 at the age of 49 in a duel with Aaron Burr (Jefferson’s vice president)

(5)  Unfortunately, as important as Hamilton was in getting the states to ratify the Constitution, he is remembered as the founder responsible for the government’s broad power to tax and spend.  As Washington’s Secretary of the Treasury, he enunciated the clearest argument ever made for a liberal construction of the Constitution, which the progressive Supreme Court at the time quickly picked up on.  [US v. Butler (1936)].


James Mason – From Virginia –

(1)  Mason wrote the Virginia Declaration of Rights (1776), which provided the template (and in good part, even the very language) for our US Bill of Rights.

(2)  He fought hard to abolish slavery with the adoption of the Constitution. In fact he refused to sign the Constitution because it did not outright abolish the slave trade. The compromise, embodied in Article I, Section 9, clause 1 was not good enough for him.  (Article 1, Section 9, clause 1:  Congress was forbidden to abolish the slave trade in the US until 1808.  It was primarily Georgia and South Carolina which negotiated this compromise. They wanted at least 20 years to transition from slavery).

As he wrote: “Every master of slaves is a petty tyrant and they will bring the judgment of Heaven on a country… As Nations cannot be rewarded or punished in the next world, they must in this.  By an inevitable chain of causes and effects, Providence punishes national sins by national calamities.”

John Jay – From New York  – Jay was a respected lawyer.

(1)  He served as one of the early Presidents of the Continental Congress (in 1779).

(2)  His greatest contribution was in joining with Madison and Hamilton to write the Federalist Papers.

(3)  Jay went on to become our nation’s first Supreme Court Chief Justice – appointed by President Washington.

Thomas Paine – Born in England, Paine settled in Philadelphia and became a journalist.

(1)  He is one of the greatest political thinkers of all time.

(2)  He was a huge proponent of Natural Law (which we’ll discuss later)

(3)  He wrote Common Sense and the Rights of ManCommon Sense, which was written before the Declaration of Independence, challenged British rule and called for a separation from England.  It was such a powerful document that the Revolution became inevitable. In fact, General Washington read it to his men while they were encamped during the war.
Its discussion of liberty inspired all of our national founding documents.  (4)  It is probable that we would never have had the Revolution if it weren’t for Tom Paine’s writings.

Patrick Henry – From Virginia  –  Patrick Henry was a fiery orator.  We all know his famous speech to the Virginia legislature:  Calling for independence from England, he said: ” Is life so dear, or peace so sweet, as to be purchased at the price of chains and slavery?  I know not course others may take, but for me, Give Me Liberty or Give Me Death!”

(1)  He was a member of the Sons of Liberty and pushed for independence from England.

(2)  Madison asked Henry to attend the Constitutional Convention as a delegate, but he turned down the invitation, claiming: “I smell a rat.”  (He was probably referring to Hamilton, or even Madison himself).  He suspected that the Convention would do more than simply amend the Articles of Convention and instead, completely overhaul the federal government. He feared they would try to make it more powerful, thereby erodin individual liberty and destroying the sovereignty of the states.

(3)  Ultimately, however, Henry became one of the most vocal proponents of a Bill of Rights. He argued that if the states were going to adopt the new Constitution, it at least ought to be guarded by a Bill of Rights.

One of the best quotes from any Founder comes from Patrick Henry:  “The Constitution is not an instrument for the government to restrain the people;  It is an instrument for the people to restrain the government – lest it comes to dominate our lives and interests.”

John Hancock – From Massachusetts.  Like Sam Adams, John Hancock helped initiate
the cause for our independence and initiate the war itself.

(1)  Hancock was a 2-term president of the Continental Congress and in fact, he was serving as president when the Declaration of Independence was adopted.  Because of his position, it was his official duty to sign the document first.  We all can picture John Hancock’s large and fanciful signature.  It is said that once he affixed his signature, he exclaimed: “There, I guess King George can see that!”

(2)  Hancock was a member of the Sons of Liberty and with Sam Adams, helped organize the Boston Tea Party.  Like Adams, he was a rebel-rouser and was very active in protesting against England’s treatment of the colonies.  British soldiers were ordered to arrest him,
along with Adams, in 1775 – and this event would ultimately lead to the beginning of the Revolutionary War.  [British troops were ordered to Concord after colonists had taken
gunpowder from the British and after they learned that the colonists were stockpiling ammunition and were planning a revolution.  Adams and Hancock were suspected. The soldiers planned to raid the weapons depot and then capture Hancock and Sam Adams.  It was Paul Revere and his midnight ride that warned them but ended in the Battle at Lexington where the first shot of the Revolutionary War was fired].

Richard Henry Lee – from Virginia –

(1)  Served as President of the Continental Congress under the Articles of Confederation.

(2)  As we’ll learn later, it was Lee who introduced a formal resolution on June 8, 1776 to the Continental Congress to draft a Declaration of Independence.

(3)  Lee opposed the Constitution of 1787, which in his opinion dangerously concentrated power in the federal government.  He publicly criticized the Constitution through his essays in a Virginia publication under the title “Letters from the Federal Farmer.”  [Those that supported the new Constitution were called “Federalists” and those who opposed it were called “Anti-Federalists.”  The “Letters from the Federal Farmer” were part of the Anti-Federalist Papers, which prompted the writing of The Federalist Papers, which are the essays providing a detailed explanation of the Constitution].

(4)  He also felt the Constitution was inadequate because it didn’t protect religion sufficiently and did not require virtue for public officials.  As he said: “There are those of you who laugh at virtue and will frustrate public good.  But you are much fitter to be Slaves in the corrupt, rotten despotisms of Europe than to remain citizens of this young and rising republic.”

(5)  He was the great uncle of General Robert E. Lee.

II.  OUR EARLY ENGLISH HISTORY

In talking about our Founding Principles, it’s important to first understand that to a large degree, our founding documents are based on English law and English tradition.  That’s because English history is OUR history.

The colonists, even though they left England to settle on new shores, they did so based on Charters granted by the mother country.  They considered themselves British subjects. The British mocked them and called them “Americans” which was a derogatory term, but nonetheless, the colonists, and even our Founding Fathers, considered themselves British
subjects.  They came to America’s shores with the same protections of liberty that those in England enjoyed.  In fact, when our founding Englishmen came to the “New World” to establish colonies, they brought with them charters guaranteeing that they and their heirs would “have and enjoy all liberties and immunities of free and natural subjects.”  As our
forefathers developed laws for the colonies, and then drafted Constitutions to announce their independence as sovereign states, they incorporated the liberties guaranteed by the great English documents including the Magna Carta and the English Bill of Rights.

The history of England began with the Anglo-Saxons — Germanic tribes that migrated to the English isle from Germany and southern Scandinavia. They populated and ruled England from about the 5th century to the Norman Conquest in 1066.  In 1066, England’s king Edward died – without any heirs. The Normans invaded England because its king, King William, had a legitimate claim to the throne.  With this invasion, Anglo-Saxon rule was replaced with Norman rule. (Normandy is the northern area of France).  Anglo-Saxons were reduced to peasants in their own country and denied the rights that had once protected them as English subjects.  For over 100 years – that is, until 1215 (with the signing of the Magna Carta) – the people of England tried to get back the laws that had protected them before the Normans took over.

In 1215, the Magna Carta was signed by King John to acknowledge the “rights of all freeman.”  King John was a tyrant king during the Medieval era who abused his power over his subjects – mainly the feudal barons.  The barons rebelled and King John was forced to concede to their demands.  The barons drafted a charter resurrecting historic English rights and they forced King John to sign it. Originally, the charter referred to “the rights of barons,” but was then changed to “the rights of all free men.”   King John fixed his official seal to acknowledge that the charter was the supreme law of the land and from that point on, it became known as the “Magna Carta” or “Great Charter” of liberty.  [Note:  Feudal barons were a low-ranking class of  nobility that received large grants of land in return for a pledge of loyalty to the King – which meant they would provide the King with money (tax revenue) and men for battle].

Besides the actual rights set forth in the Magna Carta, the document was especially significant because it demonstrated that the power of the king could be limited by a written charter.

Other important historic English documents include the Petition of Right, the Habeas Corpus Act and the English Bill of Right.

The Petition of Right  –  was signed by King Charles in 1628.    It is a statement of the civil liberties possessed by English subjects that the King could not violate.  (What
does this sound like?)  The Petition was also most notable for the following: (1) taxes can be levied only by Parliament, (2) that martial law may not be imposed in time of peace, and (3)  that prisoners must be able to challenge the legitimacy of their detentions through a writ of habeas corpus.

The Petition of Right is the reason the colonists became so enraged over “Taxation Without Representation.”   The colonists, who saw themselves as English subjects – believed if taxes were to be levied by Parliament on them, they had a right to have representation there.

We see the Petition of Right in the 3rd Amendment – “No quartering of troops without the consent of the homeowner.”

The Habeas Corpus Act  (1679) –  This was adopted by Parliament in response to a multitude of abuses of detained persons.  The Habeas Corpus Act  would become our Fifth Amendment.

The English Bill of Rights  (1689) – the precursor to our Bill of Rights.  By 1688, England was ruled again by a tyrant –  King James II.  He suspended Parliament and then
disbanded it, taxed at will, ignored the Magna Carta, and in general put himself above all laws.  English nobility talked Holland’s William of Orange into invading England and ousting King James. They promised no resistance.  So William invaded and in a bloodless revolution, ousted the tyrant king.  It was called the “Glorious Revolution.”

Immediately, Parliament became functional again and it drafted a Declaration of Rights.  Before formally offering the throne of England jointly to William and his wife Mary, Parliament demanded that they sign it as part of their oaths –  which they did.

From that moment forward, it altered the balance of power between the King and his subjects. The power of the King would have limits.  Kings and Queens would be subject to laws passed by Parliament, they would respect the rights and liberties of English subjects, they couldn’t suspend laws, and they would respect the fact that Parliament alone has the right to levy taxes (so no arbitrary taxation).

As you can see, with all these documents – from the Magna Carta to the English Bill of Rights – the English were constantly forcing limits on government power. Each document was a restatement of Individual rights as with respect to government.  And this is the history – the history of individual liberty – that our early settlers brought with them to America.  This will help you understand why the colonists sought their independence and what our early Americans expected from their new government.

III.  TIMELINE TO INDEPENDENCE  

The first English settlement in America was established in Jamestown, Virginia, in 1607, although its survival was tenuous because of disease, a swampy location, and hostile
Indians. The first Pilgrims landed on Plymouth Rock, Massachusetts, in 1620 and after a rough first winter, they were able to reap a bountiful harvest and enjoy a successful colony – the Plymouth Bay Colony. (This is why we celebrate Thanksgiving).  In 1630, the Puritans
came to America and settled the Massachusetts Bay Colony.  While onboard their ship their leader John Winthrop delivered a sermon referencing the gospel of St. Matthew and pledging:  ”We shall be as a City upon a hill – the eyes of all people are upon us…”  He was referring to the fact that America would be God’s Country and because of that, it would be an exceptional nation.

For about 140 years after the founding of the Plymouth Bay Colony, England invested little time or energy in the colonies.  It didn’t provide assistance or money to help build the
colonies – only charters for land (in return for trade opportunities).  In fact, from 1650 on, England instituted a series of laws of trade and navigation known as the Navigation Acts. Their purpose was to limit colonial trade to the British only, but they were enforce loosely. Only when the colonies became productive did England take particular notice and begin to impose its policies.  From that point on, the colonies were on a collision course with the British and war was inevitable.

The collision course effectively began when the British defeated the French in 1761 in the French-Indian War to rid the northern colonies of the threat that French settlers posed.
Parliament decided to pass the costs of that war onto the colonists through a series of taxes.  But England did more than just tax the colonists, and it would be this whole sum total that would give them ample grounds to want to separate from England.  They felt England was violating their rights as English subjects.  As Jefferson would later write in the Declaration of Independence:  “The history of the King of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object the establishment of an
absolute Tyranny over these States.”

  • For example, Parliament passed The Stamp Act in 1765, which was a direct tax on the colonies (on almost all printed paper products) – payable to England.  This offended the colonies so strongly that the Sons of Liberty formed, headed by Sam Adams, to harass tax collectors and the colonists began to protest “No Taxation Without Representation!”
  • There was the Tea Act, of 1773, which imposed a heavy import tax on tea and allowed the India Tea Company to have a monopoly to supply the colonies.  Approximately 50 members of the Sons of Liberty protested with the Boston Tea Party.
  • Parliament retaliated with the Intolerable Acts of 1774, which: (1) stopped all shipping in Boston Harbor until Massachusetts paid the taxes owed on the tea dumped in the harbor and also reimbursed the East India Company for the loss of the tea; and (2) Put Massachusetts under military rule.
  • There were Quartering Acts – requiring the colonists to house and feed British
    soldiers, even when they were send to enforce British laws upon them (besides
    the insult, it was an added expense to them).
  • Colonial legislatures were disbanded and colonial laws were suspended.
  • British troops raided, seized, and destroyed colonial property and attempted to arrest agitators, like Sam Adams and John Hancock.
  • Colonial leaders appealed to King George to intervene on their behalf, as English
    subjects, but he refused to help.  William Pitt addressed the House of Commons in England to explain the reason for the colonists’ “seditious spirit.”  He stated that in his opinion, Great Britain had no right to lay a tax on the colonies without their consent.  “The Americans,” he said, “are the subjects of this kingdom and equally entitled with yourselves to all the natural rights of mankind and the peculiar privileges of Englishmen – just as they are equally bound by its laws… The Americans are the sons not the bastards of England.”
  • Meanwhile, the first shots of revolution were fired in Boston, at Lexington Green on April 20, 1775 when Massachusetts militiamen stood face-to-face with British
    soldiers.
  • To further emphasize the injustices……… Thomas Paine published his Common
    Sense
    and Sam Adams published his pamphlet, “The Massachusetts Resolves,” and Patrick Henry was delivering fiery speeches urging “Give Me Liberty or Give Me Death!”  [Many in our lifetime can remember how stirring Martin Luther King Jr.’s “I Have a Dream” speech was.  So we can imagine the impact of Patrick Henry’s speech].
  • Finally, on June 7, 1776 – Richard Henry Lee presented a formal resolution to the Second Continental Congress calling for a declaration of independence from Britain.  On June 11, the Committee was appointed.

A Detailed Timeline:

The French-Indian War ends (1761)  – In 1761, the British defeated the French in the French-Indian War.  (The French had posed a military threat to the northern American colonies). Parliament passed on the costs of that war to the colonists, and they thought it only fair.

The Sugar Act (1764) – increased the duties on imported sugar, textiles, coffee, wine

The Currency Act (1764) – prohibited the colonists from issuing any legal tender

The Quartering Act (1765) – required colonists to house and feed British soldiers

The Stamp Act (1765)  –  imposed the first direct tax on the American colonies
(directly to England).  Under the Stamp Act, all printed materials, including; newspapers, pamphlets, bills, legal documents, licenses, insurance policies, legal writs, almanacs, and even playing cards would have to carry a stamp showing that required taxes had been paid. The British appointed colonial businessmen to collect the taxes on behalf of England, but most refused to do the job out of fear of a growing opposition — mainly from the Sons of Liberty. (The Sons of Liberty formed in opposition to the Stamp Act. Groups emerged in all 13 colonies. The reason they formed was to force those who distributed the stamps and collected the tax to resign).  In New York City, violence broke out as a mob burned the royal governor in effigy.  All over the colonies, angry mobs shouted:  “Liberty, Property and NO STAMPS !”   It’s why the colonists began to protest “No Taxation without
Representation!”

Stamp Act Congress (1765)  – representatives from 9 colonies prepared a resolution to be sent to King George III and the English Parliament, listing the rights and grievances of the Colonies and demanding the Stamp Act be repealed.

Benjamin Franklin appeared before Parliament  – he warned of a likely revolution in the colonies if the Stamp Act was enforced by the British military.  Parliament then
rescinded the Stamp Act.

The Declaratory Act (1766)  – the same day the Stamp Act was repealed, Parliament adopted the Declaratory Act, which declared that Parliament had total power to legislate any laws governing the colonies in all cases whatsoever.

The Townshend Revenue Acts (1767) – imposed a tax on imports of such products as paper, tea, glass, lead and paints

Samuel Adams publishes his “Massachusetts Resolves” (1767) – Samuel Adams began to circulate a pamphlet titled the “Massachusetts Resolves,” calling for colonists to oppose protest against England’s “taxation without representation.”

The Boston Massacre (March 5, 1770) – After a mob harassed British soldiers in
Boston, the soldiers opened fire on them.  Ironically, it was the brilliant attorney, our own John Adams, who got the soldiers acquitted.

The Tea Act (1773) – imposed a heavy import tax on tea and allowed the India Tea Company to have a monopoly to supply the colonies.

The Boston Tea Party (Dec. 16, 1773)  – colonists disguised themselves as Mohawk Indians. boarded British ships in Boston harbor, and dumped all 342 containers of tea
into the harbor.

The Coercive Acts (aka, the Intolerable Acts (1774)  – (In retaliation for Boston Tea Party)   With these acts: (1)  All commercial shipping in Boston Harbor was stopped until Massachusetts paid the taxes owed on the tea dumped in the harbor and also reimbursed the East India Company for the loss of the tea; and  (2) Massachusetts was put under military rule. British General Thomas Gage, commander of all British military forces in the colonies, became the new Governor (thus ending colonial rule).

More Quartering Acts (1774)  – required colonists to shelter and feed more British soldiers. England sent more soldiers for the purpose of enforcing the Intolerable Acts.

Thomas Jefferson writes A Summary View of the Rights of British America (1774)  – in opposition to the Intolerable Acts.   It laid out a set of grievances against the
King for delegates to the First Continental Congress.

First Continental Congress Met in Philadelphia (September 5 -24, 1774) – All
colonies sent delegates except Georgia.  They declared the rights of colonists to Life, Liberty, and Property.

Edenton Tea Party (Oct. 25, 1775) – Ms. Penelope Barker organized an all-woman’s
protest against the Tea Act.  51 women signed a statement of protest vowing to give up tea and boycott other British products “until such time that all acts which tend to enslave our Native country shall be repealed.”

Patrick Henry delivered his famous speech to the Virginia legislature at St. John’s Church (March 23, 1775)  – (The Virginia legislature used to meet at St. John’s Church in Richmond.  Representatives at the time included: Thomas Jefferson, George Washington, Benjamin Harrison, Thomas Mann Randolph, Richard Bland, Richard Henry Lee and Francis Lightfoot Lee.)  The session on March 23 centered around a debate over the need to raise a militia to resist encroachments on civil rights by the British Government under King George III. Patrick Henry rose in support of a militia and in a passionate tone, said: “Is life so dear, or peace so sweet, as to be purchased at the price of chains and slavery?  I know not what course others may take; but as for me, give me liberty or give me death!“  Two months later, on May 15, Lee would propose a resolution to
Virginia’s House of Burgesses (the first assembly of elected representatives in the American colonies) stating that “the delegates appointed to represent this colony in General Congress be instructed to propose to that respectable body to declare the united Colonies free and independent states.”

The American Revolution Began (April 20, 1775)  – On April 19, General Gage ordered 700 British soldiers to Concord to destroy the colonists’ weapons depot and then to capture rebel leaders, Sam Adams and John Hancock. That night, Paul Revere and William Dawes rode from Boston to warn colonists. Revere reached Lexington about
midnight and warned Adams and Hancock who were hiding out there.  “One if by land and two if by sea.”  By dawn the following day, about 70 armed Massachusetts militiamen stood face-to-face with the advancing British guard on Lexington Green. An unauthorized shot was fired – “the shot heard around the world” – and thus began the American Revolution.

John Adams would later write to Thomas Jefferson, “The Revolution was in the minds of the people fifteen (15) years before a drop of blood was shed at Lexington.”

Second Continental Congress Met in Philadelphia (May 10, 1775)  – It voted to appoint George Washington as Commander-in-Chief of the Continental Army

Thomas Paine’s Common Sense was published (Jan. 9, 1776)  – He wrote: “A government of our own is our natural right….. We have every opportunity and every encouragement before us, to form the noblest, purest constitution on the face of the earth.
We have it in our power to begin the world over again.”

William Pitt addressed the House of Commons in England (1776)  –  to explain the reason for the colonists’ “seditious spirit.”  He stated that in his opinion, Great Britain
had no right to lay a tax on the colonies without their consent.  “The Americans,” he said, “are the subjects of this kingdom and equally entitled with yourselves to all the natural rights of mankind and the peculiar privileges of Englishmen – just as they are equally bound by its laws… The Americans are the sons not the bastards of England.”

Halifax Reserves (March 12, 1776)  – North Carolina became the first state to make a formal recommendation that the states declare their independence from Great Britain

Resolution Presented for a Declaration of Independence (June 7, 1776)  – Richard Henry Lee presented a formal resolution to the Second Continental Congress calling for a declaration of independence from Britain. After introducing his resolution, Lee stood up and said: “Why delay?  Why still deliberate?  Let this happy day give birth to an American Republic. The eyes of Europe are fixed upon us: she demands of us a living example of freedom….  She invites us to prepare an asylum, where the unhappy may find solace, and the persecuted repose….”.

Committee Appointed to Draft Declaration (June 11, 17760 – Congress appointed a Committee to draft a Declaration of Independence.  Lee was appointed to prepare the draft.

IV.  THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE

Richard Henry Lee was appointed the task of drafting a Declaration, but his wife fell ill and he returned home to Virginia, leaving the task to Benjamin Franklin as the most senior and experienced statesman.  But pushing 70, he was not feeling well.  Next the task fell to John Adams, but Adams knew Thomas Jefferson was a much finer writer and so, as fate would have it, he was able to convince him to prepare the draft.

In preparing to write the Declaration of Independence, Jefferson looked to the Magna Carta and to the English Bill of Rights..  The Magna Carta, for inspiration on how to assert individual liberties, and the English Bill of Rights, for how to explain the reasons for separation from England.  And that, in good part, explains the Declaration….

“We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness. — That to secure these rights, Governments are
instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed, — That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute a new Government…………  The history of the present King of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and
usurpations, all having in direct object the establishment of an absolute Tyranny over these States. To prove this, let Facts be submitted to a candid world.

(Jefferson then listed 27 grievances against King George)

I don’t think anyone has asserted individual liberties so magnificently and eloquently as Jefferson did.

[Note that the significant difference or improvement over the English documents is that our Founders announced that our fundamental rights are endowed by our Creator].

On July 4, the Congress formally endorsed Jefferson’s Declaration.  The actual signing of the Declaration of Independence occurred on August 2, when 56 members of Congress placed their names on the historic document. They signed this Declaration even though we were still at War with Britain and unlikely to win. They signed this document even though they knew that if the war for independence was not won, they could be tried for treason by England and executed.

The Declaration establishes the values on which our country was founded.  Together with the Constitution, these documents are our individual Charters of Freedom.  These are our Magna Carta, our Petition of Right, our English Bill of Rights. The great challenge for the delegates to the Convention of 1787 was to draft a Constitution that was able to put into
practice the values set forth in the Declaration.

(i)  The Declaration of Independence is the first national document in history acknowledging that fundamental rights are endowed upon man from a Creator.  America’s
independence was not only of worldwide significance because a new nation was founded in the New World, but because a new nation, the very first of its kind, was founded ‘under God.’

(ii)  “Under God” – Many make light of this phrase and its significance, and certainly
atheist groups hate it.  They are trying to remove it in every form possible and from every place they can.  It is not a statement of theology, but a statement of the ordering of rights and liberty.  This one sentence in the Declaration of Independence would become the very foundation of our Constitution and our system of government and the very basis of our rights and liberties.  It reflects our nation’s heritage.

V.  THE CONSTITUTION:  A MORE PERFECT UNION

The next step was to figure out a way to hold us together as a union (“a more perfect union”), keep us strong, and yet honor those reasons that the settlers came to America’s shores in the first place. And so, on May 25, 1787, 55 delegates from all of the states (except Connecticut), met in Philadelphia to draft a Constitution that would accomplish
these goals.

The Constitutional Convention (also known as the Philadelphia Convention) took place from May 25 to September 17, 1787.  Its purpose was to address problems in governing the United States under the Articles of Confederation. But certain leaders at the Convention (namely, James Madison and Alexander Hamilton) had other plans for the event: They wanted to start from scratch and create a new government that would be more effective.  Although not all the states were not unhappy with the Articles, after discussion began, they all came to agree that a new governing document was in the nation’s best interests. (that’s not to say that several elements of the Articles didn’t make it into the Constitution, but they did).

The states sent some of their finest minds to the Convention, including James Madison, Benjamin Franklin, George Washington, Alexander Hamilton, Gouverneur Morris, and George Mason. These are the men who designed our government and decided which powers it would have.

A few of our most important Founders were not present at the Convention. Thomas Jefferson, one of our most prolific and well-read Founders, was in France during the Convention, acting as Minister to that country.  John Adams was also abroad, as Minister to Great Britain. Patrick Henry refused to go because he “smelt a rat in Philadelphia.”  (referring most likely to Hamilton, who he suspected would try to push a system based on the British system).  And also absent were John Hancock and Samuel Adams.

At the Convention, there were 3 groups, each with a strong opinion as to the design and purpose of the government:

(i)  The first group was the Monarchists who wanted an all-powerful government modeled after the British system with no power remaining with the states.  Its only proponent was Alexander Hamilton.

(ii)  The second group was the Nationalists, who wanted a strong centralized “national” government and with little sharing of power with the states. Its most vocal proponent was James Madison. The Nationalist plan didn’t receive much support at the Convention.

(iii)  The third group was the Federalists, who luckily won the day at the Convention.  They wanted a federal government of limited powers and the states to retain their sovereign power.

[Note that there is a significant different between a “national” government and a “federal” government.  A “national” government is a central government of concentrated power.  Very little power is left to the states. A “federal” government is one of certain powers with the remainder left to the sovereign states. “Federal” refers to “federation.”  A “federation of States” refers to a group of sovereign states. Federalism means the distribution of legislative authority between a central government having jurisdiction over national issues only and local governments having jurisdiction over regional issues].

Madison outlined a plan for a new government. In fact, he arrived at the Convention with a plan that hoped the other delegates would simply and quickly adopt.  Luckily that wasn’t the case. The overwhelming number of delegates weren’t willing to give up state sovereignty.  They understood that a strong central government could easily become tyrannical and they weren’t willing to trade one tyrant for another one.

How do we know this?  In The Federalist No. 39, James Madison acknowledged the Federalist position when he wrote: With respect  to “the extent of its powers…. the proposed government cannot be deemed a NATIONAL one since its jurisdiction extends to
certain enumerated objects only, and leaves to the several States” the remainder of power over all other objects which the government cannot intrude upon.

The issue on the mind of almost every representative at the Constitutional Convention was what kind of government was best for the new republic. The first plan was submitted by Edmund Randolph of the Virginia delegation. It was known as “The Virginia Plan.”  It was drafted by Madison and then tweaked in collaboration with other members of the Virginia delegation before the Convention began.  Under this plan:
(1)  The Articles of Confederation would be discarded
(2)  A new government of concentrated power would be set up in its place
(3)  The government would have broad powers
(4)  There would be 3 separate branches
(5)  Representation in Congress would be based on state population.

Under Virginia’s plan, the large states would benefit and carry a lot of influence.  As it was, under the Articles, each state was represented equally, which made the smaller states happy.

William Paterson, of NJ, countered with the “New Jersey Plan.”  Under this plan:
(1)  The Articles of Confederation would be kept, but a new power would be granted to Congress –
the power to levy and collect taxes
(2)  The government would have limited and defined powers
(3)  Equal representation in Congress for all states

The delegates agreed to travel to Philadelphia because most understood that the government under the Articles was ineffective.  It lacked enforcement power above all else.  The delegates wanted a government with more power but not one with too much power. They felt the People would be best served if power remained with the states, where it was closest to them.

After much deliberation, the delegates reached a compromise (“The Great Compromise”) led in great part by Roger Sherman of Connecticut and to some degree by Ben Franklin.  The Compromise was:

(1)  2 houses of Congress (representation in the lower house based on population, and equal representation in the upper house)
(2)  Government of limited and defined powers
(3)  States remain sovereigns
(4)  Separation of powers, where each branch checks the power of the others

Although it was discussed, none of the delegates thought a Bill of Rights was necessary.

The delegates left the Convention in September and returned home, knowing the real task was still ahead of them – selling their document to the individual states for ratification.  Article VII of the Constitution read: “The ratification by nine states is sufficient to establish this Constitution.”

Within 10 days after Convention wrapped up, a letter was printed in the New York Journal urging the people of that state to reject the new compact. Nevertheless, 3 states quickly voted to adopt the Constitution.  Then 2 more states joined in.  Massachusetts was torn, but after it was given assurances that a Bill of Rights would be added, it eventually adopted.  On June 21, 1788 – 9 months after the Convention – the magical number of nine states was reached and the Constitution was established.

New York and Virginia, 2 key states because of their size and power, still thought the Constitution concentrated too much power in a federal government and it was most likely that they would not ratify.   And it was highly doubtful that the new Constitution or the new Union would survive without the approval of these states –  because if a state didn’t ratify the Constitution, then it didn’t join the Union. So the battle for the Constitution went into high gear. NY and Virginia threatened to destroy the whole plan that had begun at the Constitutional Convention.

During the state ratification process, the Anti-Federalist Papers and then The Federalist Papers played a crucial role.

Those who supported the Constitution took the name “Federalists” and those who were leery of it and thought it concentrated too much power in a central government called themselves the “Anti-Federalists.”  First, the accusations and attacks came from the Anti-Federalists. They published their criticisms, in essay form, under such names as Cato, Brutus, and The Federal Farmer.  It is believed that Richard Henry Lee, who presented the formal resolution to the Congress calling for a Declaration of Independence, wrote the Federal Farmer essays, NY Governor George Clinton wrote the Cato essays, and Robert Yates, a NY judge and friend of Clinton, wrote the Brutus essays.  [By the way, the concept of Nullification that we hear about, and which author Thomas Woods promotes, comes from the Federal Farmer].  Patrick Henry was another vocal anti-Federalist. The authors of The Federalist Papers were Alexander Hamilton, James Madison, and John Jay.  Notice the significance of these authors: Alexander Hamilton was from the hold-out state of New York, and James Madison from the hold-out state of Virginia. The Federalist Papers were a series of essays (85 in total) which explain in detail what each section means and what the intent behind it is.

To this day, The Federalist Papers are viewed as the ultimate authority on the intent and interpretation of the Constitution. They were absolutely instrumental in selling the Constitution to the states.  Sadly, the Supreme Court over the years has rarely referred to them in interpreting the Constitution.

The future of the Constitution and in fact, the future of the Union, ultimately came down to a Bill of Rights.

The States thought the government under the Constitution could have a tendency to become too powerful, and therefore they demanded a Bill of Rights. They wanted to make sure the federal government would respect the rights “endowed by the Creator.”  It was not until assurances were given that would be added that the states eventually ratified.

In a letter dated December 20, 1787 to Madison, only months after the Convention ended, Thomas Jefferson called the omission of a Bill of Rights a major mistake.  He wrote: “A Bill of Rights is what the people are entitled to against every government, and what no just government should refuse.”  Madison was eventually convinced.  By 1788, both Jefferson and Madison would argue that a declaration of rights was necessary to establish the government, and especially the judiciary, as “guardians” of  individual rights.  In fact, Madison ran for a seat in the first US Congress that year on a platform to include a  Bill of Rights. That’s when Virginia and then New York finally ratified.  (A bit of trivia:  North Carolina would ratify a year later, being one of the last states to join the Union. Rhode Island was the last).

The Constitution went into effect on March 3, 1789 and the first Congress met shortly thereafter. George Washington was elected our first President on April 30. And on June 8, 1789, Madison presented his draft of a Bill of Rights, which included a list of 12.   After some debate and revision, they were sent to the states for ratification and 10 were adopted. The Bill of Rights, as the first 10 amendments to the Constitution, was officially ratified by the states on Dec. 15, 1791.

We all know what is written in the Constitution.  Originally written, it fit 4 printed pages.  Add the Bill of Rights, and it is 5 pages.

  • It lists the specific powers granted to each separate branch of government.  It sets limits on their power by delegating only specific responsibilities.  For example, Article I lists only 17 powers – plus the “Necessary & Proper” clause – for the Congress.
  • It sets forth how to amend the Constitution, if the people are so inclined.   (Article V).
  • It declares that the US Constitution is the supreme law of the land.   (Article VI)
  • It lists those rights that our Founders considered so fundamental to our humanity and so important with respect to government that the government must protect them (the Bill of Rights)…  just as the Magna Carta, Petition of Right, and English Bill of Rights had laid out in England.  [NOTE that The Bill of Rights does NOT grant any individual liberties. It simply lists those rights that government must protect.

The Constitution is the foundation of our nation. It is the great guarantee of liberty. Again, together with the Declaration, they constitute the charter of our freedom.  It is OUR document.   It is our document to limit government and NOT the government’s document to try to regulate US.

The Convention of 1787 produced the most enduring written Constitution ever created by human hands and human minds. In fact, the United States Constitution is the oldest written constitution still in use by any nation in the world.

The bedrock principle on which our country was founded is INDIVIDUAL LIBERTY.  Our founding ideal is Individual Liberty.  To that end, there are four simple principles on which our nation was founded (and these are clearly laid out in the Declaration of Independence):

(1)  There is a Creator;
(2)  We derive our basic human rights from our Creator;
(3)  The role of the government is to protect these rights we derive from our Creator; and
(4)  All other power that the government has comes from the consent of the governed (the people).

The Declaration of Independence is the value system on which our Constitution was based.

VI.  OUR FOUNDING PRINCIPLES (a detailed look)

When you think of the United States, you think of Liberty. Americans enjoy a great deal of personal liberty.  People around the world know we enjoy fundamental human rights, we believe all men are created equal, we have equal rights, and we have a Constitution that vigorously protects all these.  I think it’s important for every person who values individual liberty to understand how our Founders secured those liberties for us.

There are many principles which form the foundation of the Constitution its design of
government.  All of these principles have one goal in common — to promote individual liberty).

1ACKNOWLEDGEMENT OF A CREATOR.  As a nation, we believe in and acknowledge a Creator.  Our rights are linked to a Creator and not to a benevolent government.

Our nation is built on the right of the individual to worship freely or not; to believe in God or not.  (We have freedom of religion, and not freedom from religion).  But nevertheless, it is clear that our nation was founded on religious identity and principles.  Our Founders understood there is a God.  By acknowledging God and His role in the universe, our Founders were able to ground individual human liberties in the human connection or our Divine connection to Him, and in that way secure them from the reaches of government.  Try reading the Declaration of Independence without the references to God (Creator):

“We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness. — That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed….

To read the Declaration without the reference to God would be to acknowledge that individual rights have no legal foundation.  “Endowed with certain unalienable rights….”
Endowed how?  What is the foundation?  If it is merely that they are endowed by circumstance of their birth, then the nexus is extremely weak.  Birth implies location and
jurisdiction. Jurisdiction explains where the state has power over the individual.  If individuals are simply “endowed with certain unalienable rights,” the government can easily step in and say something like this: “Since you are born in the United States, the US government will dictate what rights you have.”  If individual rights come from the state, then the state can regulate them or take them away.  Our Founders understood this.  They studied the oppressive regimes of history.

Thomas Jefferson wrote:  “God who gave us life gave us liberty.  And can the liberties of a
nation be thought secure when we have removed their only firm basis, a conviction in the minds of the people that these liberties are of the Gift of God?…..”

2.  NATURAL LAW  (from Marcus Tullius Cicero)

Our Founders believed that certain human liberties are so fundamental to one’s existence, humanity, and individuality that they must come from our Creator.  If that is the case, then no government can take them away. Natural law is also the basis of individual sovereignty.  Natural law (and individual sovereignty) form the foundation for the Bill of Rights.

Natural law is what spontaneously arises when there is no government, because of “who we are” and who created us.

Natural law derives from the nature of man and the world, just as physical law derives from the nature of space, time, and matter.

“Natural Law” is the political philosophy proposed by Marcus Tullius Cicero of ancient Rome and embraced by later (English) philosophers such as John Locke, Sir William
Blackstone, and Thomas Hooker, and even of Jesus himself.  Cicero came to be enlightened one day while he was walking and trying to imagine what an ideal Rome would be like.  As the foremost lawyer of his day, he was concerned with law.  He wondered where laws came from. He came to conclude that law, that which distinguishes good from bad and which encourages the former and discourages and punishes the latter,
did not originate from man alone.  That is, law was not a matter of written statutes but was a matter deeply and fundamentally ingrained in the human spirit.  Cicero’s reasoned as follows:

1).  There is an order to the universe:  There is a Creator who created the universe then created people. People, in turn, form into communities, and in order to keep their communities ordered, they establish local governments.  Finally, local governments give rise to central governments.   [It’s like: What came first.. the chicken or the egg?]  Natural law is what spontaneously arises when there is no government, because of “who we are” and who created us.

2).  Humans, like the Earth and the universe itself, were created by a higher power (a Creator; a God)

3).  This higher power which created the universe also endowed humans with a bit of its own divinity (We are Created in His Image;  that is, He gave us the powers of speech, intelligent thought, reason, and wisdom.  We love and nurture our young; We build life-long family units).

4).  As a result of this “spark of divinity,” humans are and should be (forever) linked to their Creator and should honor this relationship.

5). Because humans share reason with this higher power, and because this higher power is presumed to be benevolent, it follows that humans, when employing reason correctly, will also be benevolent.

6).  Reason and benevolence (termed “right reason”) is therefore the foundation of law. When this is applied in a society, it is JUSTICE.

Natural Law is timeless;  It is valid for all nations for all times.  (See Cleon Skousen’s The 5000-Year Leap)

It operates best when men are virtuous and honorable.  It fails when men are greedy and depraved.

3.  INDIVIDUAL LIBERTY    (our founders learned this from over 1000 years of English history)

This is the reason that our Founders took such care to find the best political philosophies to base our Constitution on — to protect individual liberty.  That’s what it all was about…. the right to be independent of the will of another and especially to exercise freely those
inalienable rights endowed by our Creator without government interference.

Daniel Webster explained:  “Liberty exists in proportion to wholesome restraint.”  This is not to saw that liberty is something that needs to be controlled or restrained (especially by government).  Webster understood that while God gave us our liberty, he set limitations on our conduct (set out in the Bible).  So “wholesome restraint” is that which comes through religion, morality and ethics.

4.  INDIVIDUAL SOVEREIGNTY –  (from John Locke)

Certain fundamental rights are inherent in man.  As our Founders reasoned: ‘How can we give consent to others – local government, state government, etc – to make rules for us if we don’t have the original power to make rules for ourselves?”

It was the sovereign people (“We the People”) who created the United States under the
Constitution.  There is a reason the Constitution is written on behalf of us….  Because the power is derived from us.

5.  STATE SOVEREIGNTY –

State sovereignty is the supreme and absolute power vested in an independent state to regulate its internal affairs without foreign interference.

Strong states are best to protect the rights and address the concerns of the People, especially by checking the power of the government.

6.  THE PRIMARY ROLE OF GOVERNMENT  (John Locke)

The primary role of government is to protect the sovereign rights of the People.  Our Founders took this concept from John Locke.

John Locke took the Cicero’s concept of Natural Law one step further and applied it to government.  According to Locke, people (not rulers or governments) are sovereign.  Individuals have sovereign rights which no government can take away.  As such, government is morally obliged to serve people, namely by protecting life, liberty, and property.  He explained that natural law tradition could be observed with the ancient Jews and in fact, the design and purpose of government was influenced by the ancient Israelites.

John Locke said: “The end of law is not to abolish or restrain, but to preserve and enlarge freedom.  For in all the states of created beings, capable of laws, where there is no law
there is no freedom. For liberty is to be free from restraint and violence from others…”   –  John Locke

Unfortunately, when laws become too numerous and detailed, they can destroy liberty just as surely and effectively as having no law.

7.  FEDERALISM –

Federalism is a sharing of power.  Our Founders assigned specific powers to the “federal” government and left all remaining powers with the states. That is why it is called a “federal government,” as opposed to a “national” government.  This sharing of power is memorialized in the 10th Amendment.  Its purpose is to protect individual liberty by controlling the bounds of government.  It’s a very important part of our system of “check and balances” on government power.

In The Federalist No. 45, James Madison explained this division of power to those who viewed the newly-drafted Constitution with skepticism:

“The powers delegated by the proposed Constitution to the federal government are few and defined.  Those which are to remain in the state governments are numerous and indefinite. The powers reserved to the several states will extend to all the objects which, in the ordinary course of affairs, concern the lives, liberties, and property of the people, and the internal order, improvement, and prosperity of the state.”

According to Madison, the idea was to keep the power base close to the people.  The emphasis was on strong local self-government.  The states would be responsible for internal affairs and the federal government would confine itself to those areas which could not be fairly or effectively handled by the states (such as raising an army, providing a Navy, regulating Commerce among nations and among the several states, raising revenue,
regulating money, and establishing rules for Naturalization and Immigration)

Power closest to the people is most responsive to the people.

8.  RULE of LAW –

REPUBLIC vs. DEMOCRACY –

1.  Our nation was intentionally set up as a republic rather than a true democracy.  It is a Constitutional republic because the Constitution is the Supreme Law of the land.

2.   It is a nation of laws and not a nation of men.

3.  A pure democracy is the Rule of Men.  It is mob rule.  In a democracy, any group of individuals composing any minority group has no protection against the unlimited power of the majority.

4.  With a republican form of government, on the other hand, there is a degree of insulation between the people (who might try to rule in a frenzied mob style and deny rights to minority groups) and government rule.  The purpose is to control rule-making… to make sure it’s done in a calm, deliberate, and thoughtful manner.

5.  Its purpose is to protect EVERY individual’s God-given, unalienable rights.

6.  Our particular republican form of government is based on a separation of power because our Founders understood the inherent weakness and depravity of man and the tendency for power. This was the argument Madison made in The Federalist No. 55.

9.  LIMITED GOVERNMENT  –  (Again the Founders relied on John Locke, and thousands of years of history).

The powers of the government are limited and clearly defined.  The states ratified the Constitution in reliance on the promise to respect state sovereignty and to form a government of limited and defined powers. in order to the keep the states in control and to keep power closest to the people.

To Madison, the Constitution was written as a social compact in which “We the People” granted specific, limited powers to the federal government.

The Federalist Papers (which addressed the criticisms of the newly-drafted Constitution) are full of assurances that the federal government is one of limited and clearly-defined
powers.  The state ratifying conventions are also another great resource.

Only a limited government can effectively secure individual liberty.

“To take a single step beyond the boundaries drawn around the powers of Congress, is to take possession of a boundless field of power, no longer susceptible of any definition.”    –  Thomas Jefferson.

Jefferson instructed us that the Constitution should always be construed in favor of a limited government.

10.  SEPARATION of POWERS  (providing a System of Checks and Balances).

The powers of the government were to remain limited and defined through a
branched form of government and through a series of checks and balances.

1).  The Separation of Powers doctrine was inspired by Montesquieu and John Locke.

2).  It calls for a division of authority among different branches of government. One branch (the legislative) makes laws.  A second branch (the executive) carries out the laws, and a third branch (the judicial) interprets the laws.

3).  Each branch has a discrete and defined area of power and there is a clear separation of functions between them.

4).  The separation of powers is a constitutional principle designed to prevent the accumulation of excessive power in any one branch.

5).  Because the branches are separate, they act to check each other when one tries to assume power that doesn’t belong to it.  It reduces the risk of tyranny and abuse from the government as a whole.

6).  Separation of Powers ensures that each branch operates within Constitutional limits and doesn’t become destructive of Constitutional aims and destructive of individual liberty.

Types of Checks and Balances:
–  Between the branches of government
–  State v. Federal
–  People v. Government  (people must be informed and engaged)

Federalist No. 51, written by James Madison, says: “In framing a government which is to be administered by men over men, the great difficulty lies in this:  You must first enable the government to control the governed;  and in the next place oblige it to control itself.”

11.  FREE MARKETS –

1).  The Founders embraced the economic philosophy put forth by Adam Smith (in his book Wealth of Nations published in 1776) which is the capitalism system we have today.

2).  It is a philosophy that essentially keeps government out of the market system and explains government protection of patents and useful arts.

3).  Smith wrote that the most efficient economic system is driven by supply and demand and by pure competition.

4).  It is also driven by self-interest and rightful rewards.

5).  Smith believed that the “free market” system would work most effectively in the absence of government interference.

6).  He wrote that individuals acting in their own self-interest would naturally seek out economic activities that provided the greatest financial rewards. Smith was convinced that this self-interest would in turn maximize the economic well-being of society as a whole.

7).  Finally, he argued that true wealth of a nation did not lay in gold but rather in the productive capacity of all people, who are properly motivated (rewards risk-taking and investment) and who work hard, each seeking to benefit from his or her own labors.

12.  THE RIGHT to ABOLISH GOVERNMENT

The Declaration reads:  “That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new Government…..”

Our founders were inspired by John Locke.  In his Second Treatise on Government, John Locke discussed the right of the people to revolt against governments which exceed their power and become overbearing.  He wrote:  “The people are absolved from obedience when illegal attempts are made upon their liberties or properties because self-defense is a part of the law of Nature.“

VI.  CONCLUSION

We often wonder if the Constitution is still capable of protecting individual liberty, as all three branches, especially the Courts have eroded it quite a bit over the years.  What will become of this great American “experiment” which was started by our Founding Fathers?   When I think of this, I think of the significance of Washington’s chair at the Convention:

When the delegates to the Constitutional Convention met in that small, hot, stuffy room at the Pennsylvania State House in Philadelphia (now known as “Independence Hall”), there was a chair that George Washington, as the president of the Convention, sat in which had a carving of the sun and its rays centered at its top. Benjamin Franklin would often remark to Madison during the Convention that he wondered if the carving signified a sunrise or sunset for the new country.  According to James Madison, Franklin finally figured it out.  He told Madison: “Now at length I have the happiness to know that it is a rising and not a setting Sun.”

We would hope that’s still true.

The hope is that Americans will always remember what it means to be uniquely American and appreciate all that was given by those men given the task of securing the very
ideal on which our nation was founded – Individual Liberty.  As long as we grateful for these liberties, understand how they are firmly protected (education), and are willing to defend them against a growing government, then we can enjoy the sunrise.

Posted in Uncategorized | 1 Comment

Our Rich English History

  

      by Diane Rufino

 

 

 

 

 

Happy Anniversary America !!   This year, 2011, celebrates 218 years since the British signed the Treaty of Paris in 1783, formally abandoning any claims to the United States.

Dennis Prager, a conservative talk show host, gave this advice: “The greatest threat facing America is not Obama or his socialist programs.  The greatest threat, and I’ve felt this my entire life, is that we have not passed on what it means to be an American to this generation.  In fact, we haven’t passed on this message since the end of World War II.” 

Mr. Prager is right.  We have taken so much for granted and allowed so much liberty to slip through our hands simply because we have forgotten what it means to be an American.  People all over the world would kill for the freedoms that we take for granted every minute of every day.  They would say “Such audacity Americans have ..  to have so much and to care so little to preserve it.”

What am I talking about?  Take this simple example.  The US Constitution gave Congress the power to regulate commerce among the several states. The reason was to prevent individual states from discriminating against the goods originating from another state and therefore maintain a free flow of goods throughout all the states. A simple grant of power to a “limited” federal government has now led to 41,000 federal regulations alone on a simple hamburger. These regulations stem from at least 200 laws. (as noted in a 1980 US News & World Report).  Just as the hamburger has become to be regulated so heavily, so are each of us living here in the United States being regulated heavily (unless you are an immigrant, and especially if you are an illegal, and even more especially, if you are a criminal illegal immigrant).  And this is by a government that was supposed to be so small that it was never to employ more federal workers than any single state and was supposed to protect those rights to “Life, Liberty, and the Pursuit of Happiness” promised in the Declaration of Independence.

We’ve come a long way since our founding, but unfortunately, it has been a path downward instead of upward…. a slippery slope downward to the level of nations that we fought so hard not to become like.  Our inalienable rights now have “conditions” and limits. Social pressure is responsible for most of that.  Aside from abolishing the great evil of slavery and recognizing that all men indeed are equal, we have moved backwards and not forwards with respect to freedom and liberty vis-a-vis our government.  Individuals are overburdened and over-regulated, and they have become cynical and despondent. And that only makes my point and Mr. Prager’s point stronger – that we have forgotten what it means to be an American.

My question is this:  Why aren’t our schools teaching our children what makes America so unique and special?   What makes America special isn’t because we have open borders or because we are so diverse or because of the Wall of Separation between Church and State.  It is because of our liberties –  how they are grounded and how they are protected.  What makes America so special is not anything our current leaders have done.  On the contrary, it has everything to do with the simplest of documents – our Constitution and Declaration of Independence, our Founding history, and our founding principles. I believe it is the duty of our schools to teach this to our children and to do so correctly and not from a revisionist perspective.  As Mr. Prager wrote in his article, “A Speech Every High School Principal Should Give”:  “We will have failed if any one of you graduates this school and does not consider him or herself inordinately lucky to be alive and to be an American.”

Every morning, school principals all over this country get on the loudspeakers and ask students to stand to recite the Pledge of Allegiance.  I’ve seen teachers sit and ignore the pledge.  I’ve seen students ignore it.  I’ve seen students joke that if the President doesn’t do it why should they.  If students are not able to appreciate why they should stand and repeat the pledge, then the school has immediately failed these students. It has failed to instill the appreciation that every citizen should have for this country and for everything each individual has just for being blessed to stand where they are standing.  Every word of the Pledge honors our history and should be appreciated.

“I pledge allegiance to the flag of the United States of America, and to the republic for which it stands, one nation under God, indivisible, with liberty and justice for all.”   There is so much meaning in this short sentence.

“pledge allegiance” –  to promise not to betray

the flag – the symbol of our country.  It symbolizes our strength and unity. It represents our story.  It represents everything we stand for, including our freedom and liberties.  It represents those extraordinary acts of courage and sacrifice that have been needed over the years to sustain individual liberties. It represents every man and woman who died for our country and represents every instance where our country and our servicemen have come to the aid of people who were oppressed.  Over a million Americans have died in many wars so that she can wave.  It is the freedom here that we enjoy – and often take for granted – that has inspired so many brave Americans over the years to fight for our nation’s preservation and to protect our way of life.  25,000 died in the Revolutionary War, 20,000 died in the War of 1812 against Britain, 623,026 died in the Civil War, 116, 708 died in WWI, 407, 316 died in WWII, 36, 914 died in the Korean War, 58, 169 died in the Vietnam War, and 5,900 have died to date in our War on Terror.  That is almost 1.3 million total. Mothers have lost sons and daughters, men and women have lost their spouses and soul mates, children have lost parents, families have lost brothers, sisters, aunts, and uncles, and communities have lost friends, neighbors, and classmates.

United States of America – Up until the ratification of the Constitution, and perhaps even longer than that, the individual states considered themselves as separate sovereign nations. They united for preservation. They united in order to ” secure the blessings of Liberty” for generations to come.

Republic – The first sound Republic in all history was the one created by the first genuine Constitution, which was adopted by the people (Commonwealth) of Massachusetts in 1780. It was the template for which our US Constitution was based and therefore, the US is the first genuine and soundly-based republic in the world.  Our nation is a republic and the first one established upon a Constitution protecting individual liberty. A “republic” on the other hand is where the general population elects representatives who then are constrained in their representation by the Constitution and other laws.  A republic is a nation ruled by law.  There is a degree of insulation between the people (who might try to rule in a frenzied mob style) and government rule.  A republican form of government has a very different purpose and an entirely different form, or system, of government than a pure democracy.  Its purpose is to control rule-making.  More specifically, its purpose is to control or restrain the majority.  It is designed to protect the minority from oppression by the majority.  It is designed to protect the individual’s (EVERY individual’s) God-given, unalienable rights and the liberties of people in general.  Our particular republican form of government has a separation of power because our Founders understood the inherent weakness and depravity of man.  They knew that people are basically weak, sinful and corruptible, and will pit one men against another other, making it difficult to pass laws and make changes that are fair to everyone.

One Nation – to remind us that we survived a Civil War, which tested the notion of whether any nation, so conceived in liberty, can endure.

“Under God” – to remind us of our religious heritage – the dependence of our people and our Government upon a supernatural being. In fact, The words “under God” were added in 1954 to clearly separate us from what were considered godless communist countries.

“Indivisible” – meaning that we will never again be broken up into individual states.

“with liberty and justice for all” –  Two of the greatest principles that America stands for.

“The establishment of our institutions,” wrote President Monroe, “forms the most important epoch that history hath recorded. They extend unexampled felicity to the whole body of our fellow-citizens, and are the admiration of other nations. To preserve and hand them down in their utmost purity to the remotest ages will require the existence and practice of virtues and talents equal to those which were displayed in acquiring them. It is ardently hoped and confidently believed that these will not be wanting.”   In other words, if we wish to preserve and hand down the institutions that protect our liberty, we must be educated and loyal.

In this era of world-wide social and political change, it serves us well to know the fundamentals of our Constitution which, in times of war and unrest, as well as in peace, has provided the American people with a more enduring and responsive government and a greater degree of prosperity than any other people have ever had.

Our school system teaches our students many important things – math, science, English, literature, languages, for example.  It also spends a lot of time teaching things that serve no other purpose other than to highlight individuality rather than commonality.  Such courses are the ones that focus on race and ethnicity.  The public school focuses too much on diversity rather than on the qualities that unite us as Americans.  Every year, for example, students learn the same exact things for Black History Month.  In fact, for two consecutive years, my daughter was assigned the very same Black History figure to write a report on.  My eldest daughter will graduate from high school after never studying our early history, our Founding Fathers, our Constitution, and Constitutional principles.  Such courses and such an overall public school curriculum undermines our nation’s motto – “E Pluribus Unum,” which means “from many, one.”  Our founding history is something that unites.  It teaches us about the country that we all share equally. It teaches about American values.

The story of America is one of liberty.  It is a beautiful story.  it is one which represents the culmination of man’s search for protected freedom – for the “invaluable blessings of liberty” and the “inalienable rights of mankind.”  This search of course ended with the Declaration of Independence and the Constitution, which were written by great men with brilliant minds who were determined to secure those blessings of liberty “for generations to come and millions yet unborn.”  [Anti-Federalist Papers, Brutus I].  So much of our future is tied to our understanding and respect of our past.

While the age-old search for liberty may have culminated with the birth of the United States, the Declaration of Independence and the Constitution weren’t the first of their kind.  Enshrined in these documents are the themes from some of the greatest charters for liberty – the Magna Carta and the English Bill of Rights of 1689.  The Magna Carta was a product of the Medieval Era, which was a very exciting time in English History.  Feudal laws, and then the Magna Carta itself, formed much of the basis of English law, called the English Common Law.  By the seventeenth century, England began to expand.  It was the first great age of the British empire and was characterized by commercial and colonial expansion in the West and the East, including the New World. There was also a great struggle for power at home between the Crown and Parliament.  It was in against this backdrop that such important documents as the Petition of Right of 1628, the Habeas Corpus Act of 1679, and the English Bill of Rights were enacted by Parliament.  As the Common Law continued to evolve during this century, enriched by judicial decisions and constitutional enactments, the fundamental principles which they embodied were added to the Common Law heritage that “Englishmen” embraced in the colonies.

Just 560 years or so before Thomas Jefferson sat down to draft the Declaration of Independence, a group of barons assembled at a place called Runnymede, England (close to the place where Windsor Castle would later be built), to confront their despotic ruler, King John. These barons were owners or “lords” of northern estates in England.  King John had lost a lot of money the previous year in a war against King Philip to reclaim French lands he had inherited. He then attempted to rebuild his coffers by demanding that all barons who had not supported or joined his war with Philip to pay a fee (called “scutage” – which is a fee paid in lieu of military service).  The barons demanded that King John respect the Coronation Oath given by King Henry I in 1100 which promised to limit the king’s ability to obtain funds by taxation. But King John refused to honor this Oath and continued to demand scutage. The barons soon became rebellious and demanded that the king acknowledge a stipulation of their rights. The rights were listed in written form and initially referred to as the “Articles of the Barons.”  King John and the barons worked together to make some changes and final provisions, and on June 19, 1215, he signed the document and affixed his Seal.  This document then became known as the Magna Carta, or “Great Charter.”  (King John later renounced the charter, claiming that he was under duress when he signed it, but his son later reinstituted it). The Magna Carta introduced the Rule of Law.  It became a “guideline” (although it was considered the “Supreme Law” of the land at the time) for how the King was to regard his subjects.  The primary purpose of the Magna Carta was to force King John to recognize the supremacy of ancient liberties, to limit his ability to raise funds, and to reassert the principle of “due process.”  Of great significance to future generations was a minor wording change with respect to whom the great document was intended to protect. The term “any baron” was changed to “any freeman.”  Over time, and especially as the feudal era ended, it justified the application of the Charter’s provisions to a greater part of the population. While freemen were a minority in 13th-century England, the term would eventually include all English persons, just as “We the People” would come to apply to all Americans.

Winston Churchill stated in 1956: “Here is a law which is above the King and which even he must not break. This reaffirmation of a supreme law and its expression in a general charter is the great work of Magna Carta; and this alone justifies the respect in which men have held it.”

The author, Rudyard Kipling wrote:

                                                “At Runnymeade, at Runnymeade
                                                Your rights were won at Runnymeade !
                                                No freeman shall be fined or bound,
                                                Or dispossessed of freehold ground,
                                                Except by lawful judgment found,
                                                And passed upon him by his peers.
                                                Forget not, after all these years,
                                                The Charter signed at Runnymeade.

To understand the Magna Carta, one must realize that England, at the time, was a feudal society.  In a feudal society, the king’s barons held their lands `in fee’ (feudum) from the king.  In return, the baron would declare an oath of loyalty and obedience, and would be obliged to provide him with a certain number of knights whenever they were needed for military service.  Since the land was held “on condition” to the king, the king could also impose additional rights, demands, or exactions (such as what would be required if there were no male heirs to fight, extra taxes, selling daughters in marriage, assuming guardianship of the land and confiscation of profits, and even demanding forfeiture).  The Magna Carta, therefore, through its 63 clauses, listed the barons’ rights, demanded limitations on the king’s abuse of power with respect to the feudum, and demanded rights of redress.  And though many of these clauses later became obsolete, were amended or deleted, the Charter nonetheless became the basis for English Common Law which went on to become the basis for American law. Some of the most important provisions were those of the right of habeas corpus (the due process right to challenge one’s detention or imprisonment) and the pronouncement that the Charter was to be the supreme law of the land… one that could not be one that could not be altered by the king or any other ruler (could not be altered by executive mandate or legislative acts).  These provisions were later incorporated into the US Constitution in the Fifth Amendment (Due Process clause) and in Article VI (the Supremacy Clause). 

Why was the Magna Carta so significant in 1215?   That answer takes us to the Battle of Hastings in 1066 where King William (William the Conqueror) of Normandy (northern France) defeated Anglo-Saxon King Harold II for the throne of England. The result was that the invading Normans and their descendants replaced the Anglo-Saxons as the ruling class of England and stripped them of their rights and privileges.  Prior to the Norman Conquest, the Anglo-Saxons enjoyed certain freedoms.  Kings weren’t oppressive authoritarian figures. In fact, they often shared power with certain government officials called “Earls.”  But that all changed in 1066 when King Edward (Edward the Confessor) died without children – without an heir. The throne passed to an English Earl named Harold II, whose only claim was that he was friends with Edward and his wife.  When William II, Duke of Normandy, found out, he laid claim as the rightful heir to the throne. He was, in fact, Edward’s cousin. When Harold II refused to give up his claim to the throne, William took it by force.  Under the new ruler, government would become very different in England. The people lost their voice. The “king” was to be the principle authority figure and serve as the collective executive, judicial, and legislative branches of the government.  It was the Magna Carta which reasserted certain fundamental rights of the people and began to define the role of government with respect to the people.  

The Petition of Right was passed by the English Parliament in May of 1628 and recognized by King Charles I the following month. It was enacted just prior to the English Civil War. The document is extremely important because it sets out specific liberties of the individual that the king is prohibited from infringing.  The Petition’s most notable provisions are those that state that taxes can be levied only by Parliament, that martial law may not be imposed in time of peace, and that prisoners must be able to challenge the legitimacy of their detentions through the writ of habeas corpus. Note that the ban on quartering of troops was a very sore issue with the colonists and was later addressed in the US Constitution with the Third Amendment.  The Habeas Corpus Act of 1679, passed by Parliament under the reign of Charles II, was a response to great public outcry against abusive and unlawful detention of persons. The Act provided that persons unlawfully detained cannot be ordered to be prosecuted before a court of law and reinforced the important individual right addressed by the Magna Carta.  Again, the right to be free from unlawful detention or imprisonment is found in the Fifth Amendment to our US Constitution.

The English Bill of Rights was the next evolutionary document.  Signed into law by King William III in 1689, it marked the next fundamental milestone in the progression of English society from a nation of subjects under the complete authority of a monarch to a nation of free citizens with inalienable rights.  Angered by a long series of abuses of liberty by King James II during his reign from 1685 to 1689, members of the English nobility (known as the “Immortal Seven”) sent a formal request or “invitation” to Holland’s William of Orange and his wife Mary, daughter of James II, to invade England and free them of their tyrant.  English nobility promised to support the invasion and did so, making it virtually a bloodless incursion.  William landed at in southwest England on November 5, 1688 with a large Dutch army and as he stepped ashore, he proclaimed: “the liberties of England and the Protestant religion I will maintain.”  Some of the abuses that King James II was guilty of include: suspending acts of Parliament, then disbanding Parliament (throwing the Great Seal into the River Thames), ignoring the Magna Carta and otherwise collecting taxes not authorized, interfering with popular elections, attempting to impose Catholicism on a staunchly Protestant nation (by persecuting Protestant officials and replacing them with Anglican ones), and repeatedly placing himself above duly enacted laws.

Shortly after William of Orange invaded England and ousted James, in January of 1689, Parliament became functional again and a Convention was then assembled in London to determine the succession of the English Crown.  It was at this Convention that members of Parliament drafted a Declaration of Rights and offered the throne of England jointly to William and Mary, who thereafter ruled jointly as King William III and Queen Mary. This Declaration was adapted to create a Bill of Rights – the English Bill of Rights – and was signed into law.  From that moment forward, it altered the balance of power between the sovereign and his subjects.

The Magna Carta and English Bill of Rights compelled limitations on government  and therefore were monumental in reasserting the rights of the people with respect to their government.  With each assault on the rights and dignities of citizens, and especially landowners, the English asserted their rights. And each time tyrant kings attempted to disregard the Magna Carta and prompted the English to re-assert their rights, they won greater and greater protection of their liberties. Fast forward to the American colonies. They too would have a tyrant king trample on their rights and dignities and they too would have to re-assert them.  King George III would trample on their English rights just as King James II had done only 100 years earlier.

As we all know, the Pilgrims landed on Plymouth Rock, a granite boulder at Plymouth Harbor (now about the size of a cat) in 1620. They left England so they could worship freely and establish a church of their choosing. This period of time is particularly noteworthy because although the Magna Carta began to lose its significance in the centuries following 1215, it was resurrected by Lord Coke in the early 17th century.  As Coke proclaimed: “Even kings must comply to common law.”  Lord Coke’s view of the law was particularly relevant to the American experience for it was during this period that the charters for the colonies were written. Each included the guarantee that those sailing for the New World and their heirs would have “all the rights and immunities of free and natural subjects.”  Understanding theses documents, we begin to see the makings of America. 

The colonists, even though they left Britain to settle on new shores, they did so based on Charters granted by their mother country.  They considered themselves proud British subjects. The British mocked them and called them “Americans” which was a derogatory term, but nonetheless, the colonists, and even our Founding Fathers, considered themselves proud British subjects.  They came to America’s shores with the same protections of liberty that those in England enjoyed. In fact, when our founding Englishmen came to the “New World” to establish colonies, they brought with them charters guaranteeing that they and their heirs would “have and enjoy all liberties and immunities of free and natural subjects.”  As our forefathers developed legal codes for the colonies, many incorporated liberties guaranteed by Magna Carta and the 1689 English Bill of Rights directly into their own statutes.

At some point, Great Britain stopped seeing the colonists the same way the colonists saw themselves, and that began shortly after the French-Indian War. Britain had just waged that costly war against the French on behalf of the colonists (and to protect its own interests as well) and in order to offset the war debt, it passed a series of burdensome statutes on the colonies:  The Sugar Act (1764), the Currency Act (1764), The Stamp Act (1765), the Quartering Act (1765), the Declaratory Act (1766), the Townshend Revenue Acts (1767), the Tea Act (1773), the Coercive Acts (aka, the Intolerable Acts (1774), and more Quartering Acts (1774). 

In 1764, Parliament passed the Sugar Act which increased the duties on imported sugar, textiles, coffee, wines, and indigo (blue dye).  The Currency Act prohibited the colonists from issuing any legal tender paper money.  (This act was potentially disastrous because it almost destabilized the economies of both the more industrialized North and the agricultural South).  A year later, Parliament passed the Quartering Act, which required colonists to house British troops and supply them with food, and the Stamp Act, which imposed the first direct tax on the American colonies. The Stamp Act marked the first time in the 150-year history of the colonies that Americans were required to pay tax not to their own local legislatures in America, but directly to England.  Under the Stamp Act, all printed materials, including; newspapers, pamphlets, bills, legal documents, licenses, insurance policies, legal writs, almanacs, and even playing cards would have to carry a stamp showing that required taxes had been paid. Most legal transactions in the colonies ceased because nearly all of the colonists refused to use the stamps on such material. They also objected to the Act’s provision that those who disobeyed could be tried in admiralty courts without a jury of their peers. Lord Coke’s influence on Americans showed clearly when the Massachusetts Assembly reacted by declaring the Stamp Act “against the Magna Carta and the natural rights of Englishmen, and therefore, according to Lord Coke, null and void.”  [The National Archives].  In fact, the seal adopted by Massachusetts on the eve of the Revolution summed up the sentiment of its people; it showed a militiaman with sword in one hand and Magna Carta in the other. The colonists would have their rights and they would fight for them.

The British were serious about the Stamp Act.  The British appointed colonial businessmen to collect the taxes on behalf of England, but most refused to do the job out of fear of a growing opposition. In New York City, violence broke out as a mob burned the royal governor in effigy.  All over the colonies, angry mobs shouted: “Liberty, Property, and NO STAMPS !” 

In October 1965, the Stamp Act Congress convened in New York City, with representatives from nine of the colonies – NY, NJ, Pennsylvania, Connecticut, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Delaware, Maryland, and South Carolina. The Congress prepared a resolution to be sent to King George III and the English Parliament. Specifically, the conclusions of this Congress were embodied in four separate papers (or letters) which were sent out accordingly:  (1) A Declaration of Rights and Grievances; (2) a Petition to King George; (3) a Memorial and Petition to the House of Lords; and (4) a Petition to the House of Commons.  The first document was the most important. It proclaimed that in return for their allegiance to the Crown, the colonists were granted “the undoubted rights of Englishmen, that no taxes be imposed on them but with their own consent” and asked for the repeal of the Stamp Act and the Acts of 1764. The Declaration emphasized that this right of representation is affirmed as “an ancient and inalienable right  that cannot be infringed.”  Only colonial legislatures can tax colonial residents.  [Avery and Abbatt, A History of the United States and its People: From Their Earliest Records to the Present Time (Vol. 5), pp. 63-64]. To defend their objections, they turned to a defense argument  that Lord Coke used in 1609-1610 – ‘Superiority of the common law over acts of Parliament.’  In this argument, Coke claimed that “when an act of parliament is against common right or reason, or repugnant, or impossible to be performed, the common law will control it and adjudge such an act void.”  Because the Stamp Act offended the concept of consensual taxation, the colonists believed it to be invalid.

In March 1766, Ben Franklin and others appeared before Parliament to argue the American case. There was much debate and Franklin warned of a likely revolution in the colonies if the Stamp Act was enforced by the British military, which had already sought authorization to begin quartering and enforcing the Act. (The colonies refused to give the authorization). Parliament then rescinded the bill.

But while the colonists enjoyed a temporary victory, the damage was done. The political climate was changing. The relationship with Britain had become too strained.  As John Adams would later write to Thomas Jefferson, “The Revolution was in the minds of the people, and this was effected, from 1760 to 1775, in the course of 15 years before a drop of blood was shed at Lexington.”   [National Archives]

On the same day that the Stamp Act was repealed, Parliament passed the Declaratory Act stating that it had total power to legislate any laws governing the colonies in all cases whatsoever.  In August, violence broke out in NY between British soldiers and armed colonists as a result of the refusal of New York colonists to comply with the Quartering Act.  In retaliation, King George suspended the NY legislature. 

In 1767, Parliament passed the Townshend Revenue Acts, which imposed a new series of taxes on the colonists – on imports of such products as paper, tea, glass, lead and paints. Several months later, Samuel Adams began to circulate a letter calling for colonists to oppose taxation without representation and to begin to unite.  One by one, the states began to endorse this letter. They began to urge their citizens to arm themselves.  The more Parliament tried to raise revenue and suppress the growing unrest, the more the colonists demanded the charter rights they had brought with them a century and a half earlier.

On March 5, 1770, after a mob harassed British soldiers in Boston, the soldiers opened fire on them. This was known as the Boston Massacre and caused strong tensions with Britain.  Later that year, King George agreed to repeal the Townshend Acts on all items except for tea and he would not renew the Quartering Act.

In May 10, 1773,  Parliament passed the Tea Act, which placed a heavy import tax on tea and allowed the India Tea Company to have a monopoly to supply the colonies.  Several months later, three ships loaded with tea arrived in Boston Harbor. A large group of colonists in Boston got together and decided they would demand that the Royal Governor of Massachusetts send the ship back to England but when he got wind of this, he ordered the ships to stay tight and not to leave until the tea taxes were paid.  On December 16, colonists disguised themselves as Mohawk Indians, boarded the ships, and dumped all 342 containers of tea into the harbor. That was the infamous Boston Tea Party.

In retaliation for the destruction of the tea, an irate Parliament passed the first of a series of Coercive Acts (called “Intolerable Acts” by the colonists). The Boston Port Bill shut down all commercial shipping in Boston Harbor until Massachusetts paid the taxes owed on the tea dumped in the harbor and also reimbursed the East India Company for the loss of the tea. In May 1774, General Thomas Gage, commander of all British military forces in the colonies, arrived in Boston, became the new Royal Governor, ended colonial self-rule, and put Massachusetts under military rule. Britain sent more and more troops to subjugate the colonies and a new Quartering Act was enacted by Parliament.  At this same time, colonists began to demand an inter-colonial Congress to unite the colonies so they could effectively put pressure on Britain to repeal the Coercive Acts.

From September 5 -24, 1774, the First Continental Congress met in Philadelphia.  There were 56 delegates, representing every colony except Georgia. Attendants included Patrick Henry, George Washington, Samuel Adams, and John Hancock.  The Continental Congress immediately declared its opposition to the Coercive Acts, declaring that they would NOT be obeyed.  Furthermore, it asserted the rights of all colonists to “Life, Liberty, and Property.”  It authorized the formation of local militia, announced a boycott of English imports, placed an embargo on exports to Britain, and discontinued the slave trade.

On March 23, 1775,  Patrick Henry delivered a speech at the Virginia Convention against British rule, stating:

 “I have but one lamp by which my feet are guided, and that is the lamp of experience. I know of no way of judging of the future but by the past….  Let us not deceive ourselves, sir. These (the acts imposed by King George and the British Parliament) are the implements of war and subjugation; the last arguments to which kings resort….  we have done everything that could be done to avert the storm which is now coming on. We have petitioned; we have remonstrated; we have supplicated; we have prostrated ourselves before the throne, and have implored its interposition to arrest the tyrannical hands of the ministry and Parliament. Our petitions have been slighted; our remonstrances have produced additional violence and insult; our supplications have been disregarded; and we have been spurned, with contempt, from the foot of the throne!  In vain, after these things, may we indulge the fond hope of peace and reconciliation. There is no longer any room for hope. If we wish to be free– if we mean to preserve inviolate those inestimable privileges for which we have been so long contending–if we mean not basely to abandon the noble struggle in which we have been so long engaged, and which we have pledged ourselves never to abandon until the glorious object of our contest shall be obtained–we must fight!   When shall we be stronger? Will it be the next week, or the next year? Will it be when we are totally disarmed, and when a British guard shall be stationed in every house?   Is life so dear, or peace so sweet, as to be purchased at the price of chains and slavery?  I know not what course others may take; but as for me, give me liberty or give me death!”

The following month, General Gage (aka, Governor of Massachusetts) was ordered by Britain to enforce the Coercive Acts and to suppress all “open rebellion” among the colonists using any force necessary.  On April 18, General Gage ordered 700 British soldiers to Concord to destroy the colonists’ weapons depot. That night, Paul Revere and William Dawes rode from Boston to warn colonists. Revere reached Lexington about midnight and warned Sam Adams and John Hancock who were hiding out there.  “One if by land and two if by sea.”  By dawn the following day, about 70 armed Massachusetts militiamen stood face-to-face to the advancing British guard on Lexington Green. An unauthorized shot was fired – “the shot heard around the world” – and thus began the American Revolution.

“The Revolution was effected before the War commenced, said John Adams. “The Revolution was in the minds and hearts of the people…..     This radical change in the principles, opinions, sentiments, and affections of the people, was the real American Revolution.”   

On May 10, 1775, the Second Continental Congress convened in Philadelphia, and John Hancock was elected as its president. On June 15, the Congress unanimously voted to appoint George Washington as General and Commander-in-Chief of the new Continental Army.

We were now in a war for our independence, for the rights of man and the right to govern as we saw fit.  The series of oppressive acts of Parliament and the refusal of King George to stick up for the rights of the colonists had taken their toll. The once proud British subjects now saw themselves as proud Americans. In order to encourage the fight for separation from Britain, the authors of our founding documents began making the case for independence. On January 9, 1776, Thomas Paine’s “Common Sense” was published in Philadelphia. The 50 page pamphlet was highly critical of King George III and attacked the concept of allegiance to a Monarchy.  Common Sense became an instant best-seller in America.  Paine wrote:

        “Some writers have so confounded society with government, as to leave little or no distinction between them; whereas they are not only different, but have different origins. Society is produced by our wants, and government by our wickedness; the former promotes our happiness positively by uniting our affections, the latter negatively by restraining our vices. The one encourages intercourse, the other creates distinctions. The first is a patron, the last a punisher. Society in every state is a blessing, but government even in its best state is but a necessary evil in its worst state an intolerable one…
         In order to gain a clear and just idea of the design and end of government, let us suppose a small number of persons settled in some sequestered part of the earth, unconnected with the rest, they will then represent the first peopling of any country, or of the world. In this state of natural liberty, society will be their first thought. A thousand motives will excite them thereto, the strength of one man is so unequal to his wants, and his mind so unfitted for perpetual solitude, that he is soon obliged to seek assistance and relief of another, who in his turn requires the same. Four or five united would be able to raise a tolerable dwelling in the midst of a wilderness, but one man might labor out the common period of life without accomplishing any thing; when he had felled his timber he could not remove it, nor erect it after it was removed; hunger in the mean time would urge him from his work, and every different want call him a different way. Disease, nay even misfortune would be death, for though neither might be mortal, yet either would disable him from living, and reduce him to a state in which he might rather be said to perish than to die.
        Thus necessity, like a gravitating power, would soon form our newly arrived emigrants into society, the reciprocal blessings of which, would supersede, and render the obligations of law and government unnecessary while they remained perfectly just to each other; but as nothing but heaven is impregnable to vice, it will unavoidably happen, that in proportion as they surmount the first difficulties of emigration, which bound them together in a common cause, they will begin to relax in their duty and attachment to each other; and this remissness, will point out the necessity, of establishing some form of government to supply the defect of moral virtue….
        Here then is the origin and rise of government; namely, a mode rendered necessary by the inability of moral virtue to govern the world; here too is the design and end of government, viz., freedom and security. And however our eyes may be dazzled with snow, or our ears deceived by sound; however prejudice may warp our wills, or interest darken our understanding, the simple voice of nature and of reason will say, it is right.  I draw my idea of the form of government from a principle in nature, which no art can overturn, viz., that the more simple any thing is, the less liable it is to be disordered, and the easier repaired when disordered..  (With this, Paine criticizes allegiance to the Crown and points out faults with the English Constitution, which is uncodified; that is, it isn’t embodied in one document but rather encompasses several documents written over many years)
        Britain is the parent country, say some. Then the more shame upon her conduct. Even brutes do not devour their young; nor savages make war upon their families; wherefore the assertion, if true, turns to her reproach; but it happens not to be true, or only partly so, and the phrase parent or mother country hath been jesuitically adopted by the king and his parasites, with a low papistical design of gaining an unfair bias on the credulous weakness of our minds. Europe, and not England, is the parent country of America. This new world hath been the asylum for the persecuted lovers off civil and religious liberty from every Part of Europe. Hither have they fled, not from the tender embraces of the mother, but from the cruelty of the monster; and it is so far true of England, that the same tyranny which drove the first emigrants from home pursues their descendants still.”
        [Paine then urges for a “Continental Charter” or “Charter of the United States”]   “I observe that a charter is to be understood as a bond of solemn obligation, which the whole enters into, to support the right of every separate part, whether of religion, personal freedom, or property, A firm bargain and a right reckoning make long friends.
        A government of our own is our natural right: And when a man seriously reflects on the precariousness of human affairs, he will become convinced, that it is in finitely wiser and safer, to form a constitution of our own in a cool deliberate manner….  We have every opportunity and every encouragement before us, to form the noblest, purest constitution on the face of the earth. We have it in our power to begin the world over again. A situation, similar to the present, hath not happened since the days of Noah until now. The birthday of a new world is at hand, and a race of men perhaps as numerous as all Europe contains, are to receive their portion of freedom from the event of a few months…… America shall make a stand, not for herself alone, but for the world.”     [Common Sense. (John Locke’s influence on Thomas Paine is very clear in Common Sense, especially with regards to the Natural rights to personal freedom and property and to the criticisms of the Monarchy)]

Also in 1776, William Pitt addressed the House of Commons in England and tried to explain the reason for the colonists’ “seditious spirit.”  He stated that in his opinion, Great Britain had no right to lay a tax on the colonies without their consent.  “The Americans,” he said, “are the subjects of this kingdom and equally entitled with yourselves to all the natural rights of mankind and the peculiar privileges of Englishmen – just as they are equally bound by its laws… The Americans are the sons not the bastards of England.”   [Avery and Abbatt, A History of the United States and its People: From Their Earliest Records to the Present Time (Vol. 5), pg. 70 ]

On March 12, 1776, North Carolina became the first state to make a formal recommendation that the states declare their independence from Great Britain. In ratifying the Halifax Resolves, the fourth provincial congress of North Carolina authorized her delegates to the Continental Congress to vote for independence (should a formal resolution be introduced, that is. The Halifax Resolves themselves fell short of actually authorizing NC delegates to introduce such as resolution of independence).

Just as a massive British war fleet arrived in New York Harbor, consisting of 30 battleships with 1200 cannon, 30,000 soldiers, 10,000 sailors, and 300 supply ships, Richard Henry Lee, a Virginia delegate to the Second Continental Congress, presented a formal resolution to the body  on June 7 calling for a declaration of independence from Britain. His resolution was simply written: “(1) Resolved, that these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent States, that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British Crown, and that all political connection between them and the State of Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved; (2) That it is expedient forthwith to take the most effectual measures for forming foreign Alliances; and (3) That a plan of confederation be prepared and transmitted to the respective Colonies for their consideration and approbation.”

After introducing his resolution, Lee followed up with one of the most stirring and eloquent speeches ever delivered, either by himself or any other gentleman on the floor of Congress when he stated: “Why then, sir, why do we longer delay? Why still deliberate? Let this happy day give birth to an American Republic. Let her arise, not to devastate and to conquer, but to reestablish the reign of peace and of law. The eyes of Europe are fixed upon us: she demands of us a living example of freedom, that may exhibit a contrast in the felicity of the citizen to the ever increasing tyranny which desolates her polluted shores. She invites us to prepare an asylum, where the unhappy may find solace, and the persecuted repose….”.  [Scribe, “Richard Henry Lee…”]

On June 11, 1776, in response to the Lee Resolution, Congress appointed three concurrent committees:  one to draft a Declaration of Independence, a second to draw up a plan to help form foreign alliances, and a third to propose a plan of confederation. Lee was appointed to the committee to draft a Declaration of Independence but he was called home to Virginia because his wife had fallen ill.  His place was taken by his young protégé, Thomas Jefferson. 

It is said that the task of drafting the Declaration should have fallen to Benjamin Franklin as the elder, more experienced statesman, but he was in poor health and he didn’t feel quite up to the task.  The task should then have fallen to John Adams, a brilliant and passionate writer, but he urged Thomas Jefferson to write it in his place.  Jefferson refused to accept until Adams begrudgingly pleaded with him: “You are 10 times the writer I am.”  Plus, Jefferson had just written “A Summary View of the Rights of British America” two years earlier (1774), which embraced his personal theory about self-governance and the rights of people who established colonies in new lands. It was written in hand-written form and was intended by Jefferson to be used as a set of instructions for the Virginia delegates to the first Continental Congress. Notice how he referred to America as “British America.”  In his Summary View, he described the usurpations of power and deviations from law committed by King George III and Parliament.  Jefferson was not present when the Virginia House read and addressed his notes, but his friends had his instructions published in pamphlet form, which eventually was circulated in London, as well as in Philadelphia and New York.  It was this work that helped to establish Jefferson, who otherwise was a poor speaker and orator, as a skillful, if radical, political writer. 

In preparing to write the Declaration of Independence, our Charter of Individual Freedom, Jefferson, Adams, and Franklin searched for a historical precedent for asserting the people’s rightful liberties as against King George III and the British Parliament. They found it in the Magna Carta.  Most of the Magna Carta’s clauses were lists of long-standing, grievances against the King, and in addressing such grievances, the Charter became the basis for English Common Law and a guideline for how the King should regard his subjects. The violations of English Common Law in the American Colonies by King George provided Jefferson with ample argument in writing his declaration of independence from the monarchy.  Additionally, when Jefferson sought to explain the reason for separating from England because of a long series of intolerable abuses by a tyrant king, he looked to the English Bill of Rights of 1689 for inspiration.

And so Jefferson, along with suggestions from Adams, and eloquence from Franklin, went on to write our most brilliant Declaration of Independence: 

            “When in the Course of human events it becomes necessary for one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another and to assume among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the Laws of Nature and of Nature’s God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation.

            We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness. — That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed, — That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying its foundation on such principles and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to affect their Safety and Happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate that Governments long established should not be changed for light and transient causes; and accordingly all experience hath shewn that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable than to right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same Object evinces a design to reduce them under absolute Despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such Government, and to provide new Guards for their future security. — Such has been the patient sufferance of these Colonies; and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter their former Systems of Government. The history of the present King of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object the establishment of an absolute Tyranny over these States. To prove this, let Facts be submitted to a candid world.

  • He has refused He has refused his Assent to Laws, the most wholesome and necessary for the public good.
  • He has……   (continued list of grievances against King George III)

            In every stage of these Oppressions We have Petitioned for Redress in the most humble terms: Our repeated Petitions have been answered only by repeated injury. A Prince, whose character is thus marked by every act which may define a Tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people.

            Nor have We been wanting in attentions to our British brethren. We have warned them from time to time of attempts by their legislature to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration and settlement here. We have appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and we have conjured them by the ties of our common kindred to disavow these usurpations, which would inevitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. They too have been deaf to the voice of justice and of consanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity, which denounces our Separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind, Enemies in War, in Peace Friends.

…….We, therefore, the Representatives of the united States of America, in General Congress, Assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the Name, and by Authority of the good People of these Colonies, solemnly publish and declare, That these united Colonies are, and of Right ought to be Free and Independent States, that they are Absolved from all Allegiance to the British Crown, and that all political connection between them and the State of Great Britain, is and ought to be totally dissolved; and that as Free and Independent States, they have full Power to levy War, conclude Peace, contract Alliances, establish Commerce, and to do all other Acts and Things which Independent States may of right do. — And for the support of this Declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our Lives, our Fortunes, and our sacred Honor.”

After acknowledging that freedom and liberty are based on “self-evident truths, that governments are instituted among men and derive their powers from them, and that people have the right to abolish their government when it becomes destructive of its ends, Jefferson then went on in the Declaration of Independence to offer support for the colonies’ claim of separation.  The Declaration set out a list of grievances against King George in order to justify to Great Britain and before the rest of the world why the colonies were breaking their ties with the mother country.  Such grievances included:

  • He has refused his assent to laws, the most wholesome and necessary for the public good.
  • For taking away our charters, for abolishing our most valuable Laws, and altering fundamentally the  forms of our governments.  
  • For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves invested with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever.
  • For imposing taxes on us without our consent:
  • He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of officers to harass our people
  • He has made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure of their offices
  • For depriving us in many cases, of the benefit of trial by jury.

Jefferson wrote:  “In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in the most humble terms: Our repeated petitions have been answered only by repeated injury. A Prince, whose character is thus marked by every act which may define a Tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people.”  For two years, Jefferson had wanted to label King George as a tyrant.  In his Summary View of the Rights of British America, he reminded Virginia’s delegates to the first Continental Congress how the colonists had repeatedly sought redress from the King.  “We were asking for rights, not favours !”  He instructed delegates that “our ancestors, before their emigration to America, were the free inhabitants of the British dominions in Europe, and possessed a right which nature has given to all men, of departing from the country in which chance, not choice, has placed them, on a quest for new habitations, and once there, establishing new societies, under such laws and regulations as to them shall seem most likely to promote.”   Jefferson believed that “British Americans” were sovereigns (from John Locke).  Whereby the colonists were once “subjects of the king,” once King George denied them the rights of Englishmen, they became independent sovereigns who became “citizens of their respective states.” (some sovereignty transferring from the individual to the collective body).  Note that for the very first time in recorded history, individuals were being recognized as being the holders of sovereign power and not rulers or governments. 

56 men signed the Declaration of Independence. The first, largest, and most famous signature is that of John Hancock, President of the Continental Congress.  As he stated after signing his signature: “There, I guess King George will be able to read that.”  The youngest signer was Edward Rutledge of South Carolina, at age 26. Benjamin Franklin, at age 70, was the oldest. Two future presidents signed the document: John Adams and Thomas Jefferson.  Seven signers of the Declaration would go on to meet in Philadelphia in 1787 to help draft the Constitution –  Benjamin Franklin, James Wilson, Robert Morris, and George Clymer (all of Pennsylvania), Roger Sherman (of Connecticut), and Elbridge Gerry of Massachusetts.

The finished document was presented to the Second Continental Congress on June 28th. Thomas Jefferson, being a poor speaker, did not present the Declaration.  It was read to the Congress.  In general, it impressed the Assembly, but there were some reservations. The more eloquent Adams vigorously defended the work, which was finally adopted on July 2nd. That evening Adams wrote his wife Abigail a letter expressing  his thoughts on the new declaration, stating: “The second day of July 1776 will be the most memorable epoch in the history of America. I am apt to believe it will be celebrated by succeeding generations as the great anniversary festival.”

[Here is an interesting bit of historical trivia:  John Adams and Thomas Jefferson died on the same day – July 4, 1826. Jefferson, at his home in Virginia, passed away just a few hours before Adams did, at his home in Massachusetts.  Both of these great architects of the document that so profoundly helped to give birth to this our new Nation died 50 years to the day from the birth of the country they founded.]  

[Also note that Richard Henry Lee was elected to the Constitutional Convention in Philadelphia in 1787, but he refused to attend.  He had been aware of Madison’s plans to draft a new Constitution (rather than fix the Articles of Confederation, as was the reason given for the Convention) but he was unconvinced that a new Constitution was needed to structure a more effective government.  In Lee’s words: “To say that a bad government must be established for fear of anarchy is really saying that we should kill ourselves for fear of dying. ”  After the new Constitution was drafted, Lee fought against its ratification. He believed the new Constitution called for a strong central government at the expense of strong individual States.  He feared it would weaken states’ rights and powers.  He also distrusted the document because it lacked a Bill of Rights.  He felt that the combination of these factors – the creation of a strong central government which would have the power to do what it likes against individuals, without any form of guaranteed Rights (Bill of Rights) for its citizens and without strong States to protect them – would eventually put them back in the hands of a tyrant.  In fact, Lee published a series of articles entitled “Letters from the Federal Farmer,” which were part of the Anti-Federalist Papers.  The Anti-Federalist Papers were a series of letters, essays, and articles which criticized the proposed Constitution drafted in Philadelphia in 1787. They elaborated in detail on its perceived faults and inadequacies. They “Letters from the Federal Farmer” were published in New York in the ‘Poughkeepsie Country Journal’ from November 1787 through January 1788. The first five of these articles were also republished as a pamphlet in New York and circulated widely. In addition to this pamphlet, in 1788 Lee published an additional thirteen “Letters from the Federal Farmer” which went into even more detail.  It was in response to the Anti-Federalist Papers that James Madison, Alexander Hamilton, and lawyer John Jay wrote the Federalist Papers were written, and it is with the dialogue between the two that we are able today to understand how our Founders explained the Constitution and its purpose].

The Declaration of Independence is our nation’s most cherished symbol of liberty and Jefferson’s most enduring legacy.  Drafted in simple terms, yet with magnificent eloquence, Jefferson expressed the convictions in the minds and hearts of the American people. The political philosophy of the Declaration was not new; as explained earlier, its ideals of individual liberty had already been embraced by England’s treasured documents. Its ideals of individual liberty were also embraced on a more fundamental level, as articulated by the ancient Roman lawyer and statesman, Marcus Tullius Cicero (106-43 B.C.) and then by English philosopher, John Locke (1632-1704).  This was the concept of Natural Law and the acknowledgement that all men are endowed with certain fundamental rights from our Creator, which are essential to our humanity and morality, and to our ordered and purposeful existence.  When Jefferson wrote that freedom and liberty are based on “self-evident truths,” he was precisely referring to Natural Law.   

What is Natural Law?  Well, one day Cicero went walking and was trying to imagine what an ideal Rome would be like.  It would have to be ruled by virtuous men, he reasoned.  How would it be governed?  As the foremost lawyer of his day, he was concerned with law.  He wondered where laws came from.  He came to conclude that law, that which distinguishes good from bad and which discourages and punishes the latter, did not originate from man’s mind alone.  That is, law was not a matter of written statutes but was a matter deeply and fundamentally ingrained in the human spirit.  Cicero reasoned as follows:  

1).  There is an order to the universe:  Creator – Universe – People – Governments.  There is a Creator who created the universe then created people. People, in turn, form into communities, and in order to keep their communities ordered, they establish local governments.  Finally, local governments give rise to central governments. 

2).  Humans, like the Earth and the universe itself, were created by a higher power (a Creator; a God)

3).  This higher power which created the universe also endowed humans with a bit of its own divinity (that is, He gave us the powers of speech, intelligent thought, reason, and wisdom).

4).  As a result of this “spark of divinity,” humans are and should be (forever) linked to their Creator and should honor this relationship.

5). Because humans share reason with this higher power, and because this higher power is presumed to be benevolent, it follows that humans, when employing reason correctly, will also be benevolent.

6).  Reason and benevolence (termed “right reason”) is therefore the foundation of law.  When this is applied in a society, it is JUSTICE.

7).  Natural Law is timeless;  It is valid for all nations for all times.

8).  It operates best when men are virtuous and honorable.  It fails when men are greedy and depraved.

In other words, Natural Law, the bedrock principle of our founding documents, states that our rights come from God and not from any government.  John Locke took the concept of Natural Law one step further and applied it to government.  According to Locke, people (not rulers or governments) are sovereign.  Individuals have sovereign rights which no government can take away.  As such, government is morally obliged to serve people, namely by protecting life, liberty, and property, and to do so with limited powers and applying the principle of checks and balances so as to be sure to government remained honest and focused or beholden to its goals. This is the bedrock principle of Locke’s view of government.  He explained that natural law tradition could be observed with the ancient Jews and that rulers, when properly constrained, would legitimately serve justly because there are moral laws that apply to everyone. 

As Locke wrote in the two volumes of his Treatise on Government (1689 and 1690), private property is absolutely essential for liberty. He referred not only to real property but also to intellectual property. “Every man has a property in his own person. This no body has any right to but himself. The labour of his body, and the work of his hands, we may say, are properly his,” he wrote.  Locke believed people legitimately turn common property into private property by mixing their labor with it, their intellect, their personality, their ambition, their business skills (and other intangible human qualities) and improving it.  In other words, he believed that property is a series of transformations.  Man has a property right in himself and his skills which is then transformed into money or bartering power, which is then eventually transformed into private property (real and chattel). 

Luckily, Jefferson, and our other Founders, were extremely well-read and well-versed in the philosophies explaining government and individual liberty. 

Thomas Jefferson completed his draft of the Declaration of Independence in just one day.  Only seventeen days later, on June 28, Jefferson’s document was presented to the Congress, with a few changes made by Adams and Franklin. On July 2, twelve of thirteen colonial delegations voted to support of Lee’s resolution for independence – with NY abstaining. On July 4, the Congress formally endorsed Jefferson’s Declaration and copies were then sent to all of the colonies.

The actual signing of the Declaration of Independence occurred on August 2, when 56 members of Congress placed their names on the historic document. They signed this Declaration even though we were still at War with Britain and unlikely to win. They signed this document even though they knew that if the war for independence was not won, they could be tried for treason by England and executed.  

56 delegates signed the document which would lay the foundation for our new nation.  “We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights, that among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness. That to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed.”  The Declaration of Independence is the first national document in history acknowledging that fundamental rights are endowed upon man from a Creator.  America’s independence was not only of worldwide significance because a new nation was founded on the shores of the Atlantic, in the New World, but because a new nation, the very first of its kind, was founded ‘under God.’

Many make light of this phrase and its significance, and certainly atheist groups may try to ignore or minimize it.  It is not a statement of theology, but a statement of the ordering of rights and liberty.  This one sentence in the Declaration of Independence is the very cornerstone of our Constitution, our system of government, and our national foundation.  Try reading the Declaration of Independence without the references to God and see if it has any real meaning. “We hold these truths to be self evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed with certain unalienable rights, that among these are life liberty and the pursuit of happiness….”  Where do our rights come from?   How are all men endowed with rights?  What is that process?  Without the acknowledgement that they come from a higher being, a Creator, then the natural interpretation would be that they come from government.  And if the government gives rights, then it can take them away. 

Abraham Lincoln was eternally impressed with the Declaration. He said: “Let us revere the Declaration of Independence…… Let us re-adopt the Declaration of Independence, and with it the practices and policy which harmonize with it.”  As Harry Jaffa wrote in his book, New Birth of Freedom: “Lincoln did not appeal to the Declaration of Independence merely because it was our first and foremost founding document.  It was, he said, the immortal emblem of man’s humanity and the father of all moral principle because it incorporated a rational, non-arbitrary moral and political standard. The equality of man and man was a necessary inference from the inequality of man and beast — and of man and God.  No one possessed of a civilized conscience can fail to feel this sympathy.”

In the summer of 1858, Lincoln addressed a crowd and spoke about the Declaration of Independence.  He said, in part:

“…The Declaration was formed by the representatives of American liberty from thirteen States of the confederacy — twelve of which were slaveholding communities. We need not discuss the way or the reason of their becoming slaveholding communities. It is sufficient for our purpose that all of them greatly deplored the evil and that they placed a provision in the Constitution which they supposed would gradually remove the disease by cutting off its source. This was the abolition of the slave trade. So general was conviction — the public determination — to abolish the African slave trade, that the provision which I have referred to as being placed in the Constitution, declared that it should not be abolished prior to the year 1808. A constitutional provision was necessary to prevent the people, through Congress, from putting a stop to the traffic immediately at the close of the war. Now, if slavery had been a good thing, would the Fathers of the Republic have taken a step calculated to diminish its beneficent influences among themselves, and snatch the boon wholly from their posterity? These communities, by their representatives in old Independence Hall, said to the whole world of men: ‘We hold these truths to be self evident: that all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness.’ This was their majestic interpretation of the economy of the Universe. This was their lofty, and wise, and noble understanding of the justice of the Creator to His creatures. [Applause.] Yes, gentlemen, to all His creatures, to the whole great family of man. In their enlightened belief, nothing stamped with the Divine image and likeness was sent into the world to be trodden on, and degraded, and imbruted by its fellows. They grasped not only the whole race of man then living, but they reached forward and seized upon the farthest posterity. The erected a beacon to guide their children and their children’s children, and the countless myriads who should inhabit the earth in other ages. Wise statesmen as they were, they knew the tendency of prosperity to breed tyrants, and so they established these great self-evident truths, that when in the distant future some man, some faction, some interest, should set up the doctrine that none but rich men, or none but white men, were entitled to life, liberty and pursuit of happiness, their posterity might look up again to the Declaration of Independence and take courage to renew the battle which their fathers began — so that truth, and justice, and mercy, and all the humane and Christian virtues might not be extinguished from the land; so that no man would hereafter dare to limit and circumscribe the great principles on which the temple of liberty was being built.”  [The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, pp. 544-546].

Who were these 56 men who signed the Declaration?   Twenty-four were lawyers and jurists. Eleven were merchants, and nine were farmers and large plantation owners.  They weren’t rabble-rousers. They were soft-spoken men of means and education. They had security, but they valued liberty more.  They signed the Declaration of Independence knowing full well that the penalty would be death if they were captured.  Standing tall and unwavering, they pledged: “For the support of the declaration, with firm reliance on the protection of the divine providence, we mutually pledge to each other, our lives, our fortunes and our sacred honor.”  

Not many people know that the sentence for treason in those days was brutal beyond imagination. They would hang the traitor to the point of death, then revive him in order to kill him again.  They would then disembowel the traitor and then draw and quarter him.   

Five signers were captured by the British as traitors and tortured (although none were killed outright by the British).  9 died of wounds suffered in the War, and 12 lost all their property.  Many had their family members captured, kidnapped, and/or killed.  Francis Lewis, for example, had his home and properties destroyed. The enemy jailed his wife, and she died within a few months. John Hart was driven from his wife’s bedside as she was dying. Their 13 children fled for their lives. His fields and his gristmill were laid to waste. For more than a year he lived in forests and caves, returning to find his wife dead and his children vanished. A few weeks later he died from exhaustion and a broken heart.

On October 19, 1781, Lord Cornwallis surrendered to General George Washington at Yorktown to end the war of our Independence. The following year the Treaty of Paris was signed to officially end the war.  The United States was born. 

The next step was to figure out a way to hold us together as a union (“a more perfect union”), keep us strong, and yet honor those reasons that the settlers came to America’s shores in the first place.  And so, on May 25, 1787, 55 delegates from all of the states (except Connecticut), met in Philadelphia to draft a Constitution that would accomplish these goals.

The Constitutional Convention (also known as the Philadelphia Convention) took place from May 25 to September 17, 1787, in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.  Its purpose was to address problems in governing the United States of America under the Articles of Confederation following independence from Great Britain. The Convention was originally intended to amend the Articles of Confederation to make it more effective in dealing with issues common to all the states and acting on their behalf.  Apparently, the intention of certain delegates, namely James Madison and Alexander Hamilton, was not to amend the Articles but rather to create a new government altogether. The delegates persuaded a very sick and debilitated George Washington to act as the President of the convention and to preside over it after several attempts to organize such a meeting had failed to spark sufficient interest.

The states sent some of their finest minds to the Convention, including James Madison, Benjamin Franklin, George Washington, Alexander Hamilton, Gouverneur Morris, and George Mason.  These are the men we credit for giving us our new nation, as so perfectly conceived and designed. A few of our most important Founders, and our most brilliant political minds, were not present at the Convention. Thomas Jefferson, one of our most prolific and well-read Founders, was in France during the Convention, acting as Minister to that country.  John Adams was also abroad on official duty for the newly-independent nation, as Minister to Great Britain. Patrick Henry was also absent; he refused to go because he “smelt a rat in Philadelphia, tending toward the monarchy.”  He was likely referring to Alexander Hamilton, who strongly admired the British monarchy. (Hamilton  would later side strongly with the Federalists and in fact, become the predominant writer of the Federalist Papers).  Also absent were Richard Henry Lee, Samuel Adams, Thomas Paine, and John Hancock. 

Delegates included those who fit into three general types: those who admired the monarchy and wanted our new system of government to be designed after the British system (monarchists), those who wanted power centralized in a strong central government, with a “consolidation” of the states and their power (nationalists), and those who wanted a federal government, one of limited powers, where the union is respected as a confederacy of sovereign states such that the states would remain sovereign and strong (federalists).  Alexander Hamilton was the most vocal proponent of the monarchist view, and likely the only one at the Convention and James Madison was the most vocal proponent of the nationalist view.  That would explain why Madison’s original plan was to create a central government with greater and stronger powers than the government established under the Articles of Confederation.  In fact, he arrived at the Convention with a plan that he was simply hoping to “sell” to the other delegates. Luckily that wasn’t the case.  And luckily for freedom-loving individuals, it was the Federalists who won the day at the Convention and it was Federalist principles upon which the Constitution was based.  Our Founders didn’t want to trade one form of tyranny for another – that is, in the form of big government.  In the Federalist Papers No. 39, James Madison acknowledged the Federalist position when he wrote: ” in relation to the extent of its powers…. the proposed government cannot be deemed a NATIONAL one; since its jurisdiction extends to certain enumerated objects only, and leaves to the several States a residuary and inviolable sovereignty over all other objects.”

Almost immediately, it was understood that our nation would need to be a republic rather than a true democracy.  It would be a nation of laws and not a nation of men.  It would be ruled by supreme law and not the mob.  In 1780, seven years before the Constitution was drafted, Massachusetts put in its Constitution two very important principles that would be later embraced in the US Constitution – the concept of separation of powers and the rule of law.  As it stated in the constitution governing the Commonwealth of Massachusetts: “In the government of this commonwealth the legislative department shall never exercise the executive and judicial powers, or either of them; the executive shall never exercise the legislative and judicial powers, or either of them; the judicial shall never exercise the legislative and executive powers, or either of them — to the end that it may be a government of laws and not of men.”

As a very old and very tired Benjamin Franklin was leaving the building where, after four months of hard work, the Constitution had been completed and signed, a lady asked him what kind of government the convention had created.  The very wise Franklin replied; “A Republic, ma’am if you can keep it.”   

When the delegates left Philadelphia on September 17, not all members were happy with the final document.  Three high profile delegates refused to sign it:  George Mason (Virginia), Edmund Randolph (Virginia), and George Mason (Virginia), and Elbridge Gerry (Massachusetts).  They were opposed to the draft on several grounds.  They wanted slavery to be abolished in the newly-independent nation, they believed the federal government had too much power, they believed the government would exert too much power over the states and burden their sovereignty, and most of all they believed that the Constitution allowed for too much abuse by the federal government..  that it would easily grow to “become destructive of the ends” for which it was designed to serve. 

The Convention might have wrapped up on September 17, 1787, but the battle for ratification was just beginning.

The delegates left the Convention in 1787 and returned home, knowing the real task was still ahead of them – selling their document to the individual states for ratification.  It would take another 4 years for the Constitution to be adopted. The individual states now would have to review the Constitution and decide whether to ratify and adopt it, thereby agreeing to be bound by its provisions.  When the Convention finished its work, it did not include a Bill of Rights in the final version of the Constitution. Several members, notably George Mason, were very disappointed by this decision and refused to sign the document over the issue. They believed that the new Constitution provided insufficiently bridled federal power. Those who argued that the Constitution did not need such a Bill of Rights (ie, the Federalists) rationalized that it wasn’t necessary.  After all, the Constitution did not give the new federal government the ability to restrict inherent rights, so no list of those rights was necessary. Others worried that if the rights were listed, they would invariably forget some and the list would ever be incomplete. And still others argued that the states each had their own constitutions (some even with a Bill of Rights), and that rights were best protected at a state level.  [Note that Alexander Hamilton addressed these reasons in the Federalist Papers No. 84].  

Within 10 days after the Constitutional Convention wrapped up and the delegates returned home, a letter was printed in the New York Journal urging the people of that state to reject the new compact. The author of the letter used the pseudonym “Cato”, although many believed that it was their own Governor – Governor George Clinton.

According to Article VII of the Constitution, conventions in nine states had to ratify the document in order for it to become effective and binding. Some states were highly in favor of the new Constitution and ratified it quickly.  Those states were Delaware, Pennsylvania, and New Jersey; they ratified within three months. Georgia and Connecticut ratified one month later (January 1788).  But then the ratification began to heat up.  The remaining states weren’t as captivated with the Constitution as the earlier ones.  Massachusetts, New York, and Virginia, key states both in terms of population and stature (they also sent some of the most important and influential delegates to the Convention) thought the Constitution concentrated too much power in a federal government and would likely not ratify.  Debates in Massachusetts were heated, and only after assurances were given that their fears were misguided and that a Bill of Rights would be added, the state ratified. Given such assurances, other states followed – Maryland, South Carolina, and New Hampshire.  This brought the total to the magical number of nine and the Constitution, on June 21, 1788, went into effect.  The nine states were officially united and bound by the charter. 

New York and Virginia still remained and it was highly doubtful that they would ratify and that the new Constitution would survive without the approval of these states. The battle now went into high gear.  Early in the ratification process, proponents of the Constitution took the name “Federalists.”  Their goal was to correct the shortcomings of the Articles of Confederation and that necessarily meant supporting a federal government with centralized functions.  (But of limited, clearly-defined functions).  Ironically, however, those who would oppose the Constitution because they wanted a more purely federal system (greater States’ rights, as Amendments 1-10 would later provide), were forced to take the name “Anti-Federalists.”  They wanted it to be known that they ‘opposed’ the Federalists.

It was clear at the time that a negative vote by either of two key states — New York or Virginia — could destroy the whole plan for the new Constitution because of their size and power.  Both New York and Virginia delegates were sharply divided in their opinions of the Constitution and New York’s Governor, George Clinton, had already made it known that he opposed its ratification.  The Anti-Federalists held considerable political power at the time and leaders such as Clinton and Virginia’s George Mason, sat firmly in that camp.

In response to the speeches and letters of the Anti-Federalists, and in response to the tenuous situation posed by New York and Virginia, the Federalists wrote their own letters.  Alexander Hamilton of New York, James Madison of Virginia, and John Jay (also of NY) wrote a series of letters under the shared pseudonym “Publius” in which they explained and defended the Constitution.  Their purpose was to persuade the New York convention to ratify the proposed Constitution but even more, they wanted to specifically answer the charges of the Anti-Federalists who were concerned that the new Constitution would take too much power from the states and the people and concentrate them in a central government. Their letters were published “to the people of New York” but were later collected into a volume called the Federalist Papers.  With respect to the authors of the Federalist Papers, whatever their differences, the message was unilateral and clear: survival as a respected nation required the transfer of important, though limited and clearly enumerated, powers to the central government. This would be done without destroying the identity or autonomy of the separate states. 

[Note that the Federalist Papers are viewed as the ultimate authority on the intent and interpretation of the Constitution. They were absolutely instrumental in selling the Constitution to the states. To this day (although not to members of our government or to the Justices of the Supreme Court), the Federalist Papers remain as a classic commentary on American constitutional law and the principles of government.  This series has come to form the backbone of our national interpretation of the Constitution].

Of all the issues that the Anti-Federalists gave for rejecting the new Constitution, the lack of a Bill of Rights was the most compelling for many people and many states.  In fact, George Mason and the others returned to their home States to lobby against the ratification of the Constitution until a Bill of Rights was added. Although the Constitution was eventually ratified, a clear message had been delivered: there was strong sentiment demanding the inclusion of a Bill of Rights.  In a letter dated December 20, 1787 to Madison, Thomas Jefferson called the omission of a Bill of Rights a major mistake.  He wrote:  “A Bill of Rights is what the people are entitled to against every government, and what no just government should refuse, or rest on inference.”   Jefferson and Madison both argued that a declaration of rights would help establish the government, and especially the judiciary, as “guardians” of  individual rights.

As the progression for state ratification of the Constitution continued, reports from June 2-25, 1788 show clearly that in the state of Virginia, Patrick Henry, George Mason, and Edmund Randolph led the fight for the Bill of Rights.  Up until this point, James Madison continued to oppose such a bill.  Henry’s passionate speeches of June 5 and June 7 resulted in Virginia’s motion that a Bill of Rights be added to the Constitution (after all, Virginia’s Constitution had one); and on June 25, the Virginia Convention selected George Mason to chair a committee to prepare a proposed Bill of Rights, with Patrick Henry and John Randolph as members.  The proposed Bill of Rights, written mainly by George Mason, by the Virginia Ratifying Convention would form the basis of what would become the US Bill of Rights.

New York and Virginia, and in fact, all thirteen states eventually ratified the Constitution. Virginia ratified in June 1788 and New York ratified the following month. The Constitution went into effect on March 3, 1789 and George Washington was elected our first President on April 30. The states ratified it in reliance on the promise to respect state sovereignty — the keep power closest to the people.  As Hamilton acknowledged in the Federalist Papers No. 31:  “The State governments, by their original constitutions, are invested with complete sovereignty…..  As in republics, strength is always on the side of the people, and as there are weighty reasons to induce a belief that the State governments will commonly possess most influence over them…   (We must) confine our attention wholly to the nature and extent of the powers as they are delineated in the Constitution. Everything beyond this must be left to the prudence and firmness of the people; who, as they will hold the scales in their own hands, it is to be hoped, will always take care to preserve the constitutional equilibrium between the general and the State governments.”

The first Congress under the Constitution had a lot to accomplish.  It had many new powers not available to the original Congress under the Articles of Confederation, and every state had interests it wanted to protect. James Madison, seen by many as the Father of the Constitution, had won a seat in the House of Representatives, running partly on a platform that included, of all things, addition of a Bill of Rights. It was Jefferson and Mason who succeeded in finally convincing him of the necessity. The truth of the matter was that Madison understood the grim political reality that without one, it was unlikely the new Constitution would receive widespread public acceptance.  Once he won a seat in the House, he formally withdrew his opposition and began work on the amendments (Bill of Rights) that the states were demanding.

On June 8, 1789, Madison presented his draft of the amendments to the Constitution in order to get the discussion moving in Congress.  Madison drafted the amendments drawing on the ideas put forth in the Virginia Declaration of Rights, which were written by George Mason.  From June to September, both houses of Congress debated these amendments, along with additional ones presented by the individual states.  Rights were enumerated, removed, modified, and tweaked.  Eventually, both houses agreed on twelve articles of amendment and sent them to the states. Two years later, on December 15, 1791, ten of these original twelve were ratified by the states and they became a part of the Constitution as the Bill of Rights.  (By custom, the amendments were added to the end of the original document, rather than inserted in the text, as Madison had envisioned.)  

As Joe Wolverton II wrote in The New American magazine: “It can be said that from the ashes of the Articles of Confederation a phoenix arose in the form of a mighty eagle, emblem of the new American Republic. The Convention of 1787 took the weaknesses of the Articles and transformed them into the strengths of a new Constitution.”

Just as the English Bill of Rights did before it, just about every right listed in the Bill of Rights was a response to something the British government had done to the colonists (British subjects).  For example, the first amendment was in response to oppression based on religion. The third amendment was in response to the Quartering Act.  And the Due Process clause of the fifth amendment was in response to repeated instances of confiscation without compensation.  Our Founders recognized the fact that to list all the fundamental rights held by individuals would be an exercise in futility, they included the Ninth Amendment, lest the Constitution be construed to acknowledge only a handful of rights that government can’t regulate and deny – “The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people.”

There were 55 individuals directly involved in framing the Constitution at the Constitutional Convention, and an additional ninety in the first federal Congress that framed the First Amendment and Bill of Rights.  Allowing for the overlap of nineteen individuals who were both at the Constitutional Convention and a part of the first Congress, there were 126 individual participants in the framing of the Constitution and the Bill of Rights.

The Constitutional Convention of 1787 produced the most enduring written Constitution ever created by human hands.  As Ben Franklin noted in a speech on that final day urging all delegates to sign the document and to do so immediately, the Constitution may have its faults, but it is possible that no better document could have been created.  It is a documented created for We the People, so we can be assured of our rights with respect to our government…  just as the English accomplished with their Magna Carta and their English Bill of Rights.  The Magna Carta and the English Bill of Rights sought to protect against tyranny in England and our U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights serve the same purpose – to safeguard the individual freedoms of all Americans against arbitrary, self-serving government.  On March 30, 1789, the Constitution, at last, became the “the supreme Law of the Land” – just as Magna Carta had been deemed superior to other statutes.  In 1215, when King John confirmed Magna Carta with his seal, he acknowledged the concept that is now firmly-embedded in the fabric of all free nations – that no man, not even the King – is above the law.  And the US Constitution stands above all other documents in the scope of the individual rights that are respected and protected.  John Adams summed it up this way: “We are a government of laws, and not of men.” 

Unlike the Magna Carta and English Bill of Rights which lists and establishes the rights of the individual with respect to government, the Constitution actually requires that the PRIMARY RESPONSIBILITY OF GOVERNMENT is the protection of individual rights.  Our Founders took what the British had achieved and secured the rights of the individual even more judiciously. The designed the Constitution specifically to put into practice the fundamental principle of the Declaration of Independence: that the people form their governments and grant to them only “just powers” – limited powers – in order to secure their God-given, unalienable rights.  And just like the English had done before them, our Founders established the Constitution as our nation’s charter of individual freedom with an express provision making it the supreme law of the land. 

The Constitution is the foundation of our nation. It guarantees our liberty.  It does not give us liberty. Our liberty comes from our humanity and our bond with our Creator.  Rather, it guarantees and protects our liberty.  (This is an important distinction). With the Bill of Rights and Declaration of Independence, it constitutes the charter of our freedom.  For people who cherish their liberty and its roots, it is imperative to understand how the Declaration of Independence and the Constitution fit together.  First, the Declaration proclaims to the world that in the United States we acknowledge that there is a God – a “Creator” – who supersedes any government and whose intention it is that all men are to live free and to reap the benefits of such freedom. If all men are bestowed with innate liberties, then all men must be on equal footing and therefore are equal. The Declaration then states: “That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed..”  This statement outlines the very purpose of our Constitution —  “To secure our rights.”  (To secure the rights that God has bestowed upon us).  And finally comes our obligation to protect this very special arrangement — “governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed.”  The federal government is a creation of We the People.  It gets its “just” powers from us.  The dictionary defines “just” as “morally right and fair.”  If we aren’t “just,” then our government will not be “just.”  Our Republic is simple yet magnificent in design.  As human beings, we have been gifted a magnificent brain and reasoning powers (gifts that have still not “evolved” in other species) and the freedoms to develop those gifts to the fullest.  Our lives are to be defined by how well we develop our gifts and how ambitious we are in furthering those pursuits.  Our government is charged with protecting our freedoms so that we can enjoy Life and pursue Happiness (which includes property and intellectual property, or career).  To make sure that our government does just that, our Founders tied the government intimately with those who have the greatest interest in liberty – “We the People.”  We are the keepers of the government.  We are the watchdogs of our own liberties.  We send the people who run government, we determine its character, we determine its policies, we determine whether it runs as it should, we determine whether it adheres to our Constitution, and we determine whether it follows that one true formula that can assure that our liberties will be protected and our country will stand the test of time.  As Patrick Henry told us: “The Constitution is not an instrument for the government to restrain the people;  It is an instrument for the people to restrain the government – lest it comes to dominate our lives and interests.”  Ayn Rand, novelist and philosopher, also understood the relationship. She wrote: “The US Constitution is a limitation on the government, not on private individuals… It does not prescribe the conduct of private individuals, only the conduct of the government… It is not a charter for government power, but a charter of the citizen’s protection against the government.”  

Our nation was founded on several principles of government (see the section on “Our Founding Principles”) and three basic fundamental freedoms – “Life, Liberty, and Property (ie, “the Pursuit of Happiness”).  These are the three which form the foundation for all our protected freedoms and liberties.  As Justice Sutherland (Supreme Court, 1921-38) explained: “The three great rights are bound together as to be essentially one right. To give a man his life, but deny him his liberty, is to take from him all that makes his life worth living.  To give him his liberty, but take from him the property which is the fruit and badge of his liberty, is to still leave him a slave.”  Our Founding Patriots did not seek independence because of stifling taxation or any excessive restriction of liberty.  Indeed, the tax burden on American colonists was not even close to the tax burden on subjects in England, and it was far less than our burden today.  In 1776, taxes in the colonies were the lowest in the civilized world.  Rather, as the British subjects they considered themselves to be, they believed they had a right to representation in the British Parliament. The English Bill of Rights 1689 had forbidden the imposition of taxes without the consent of Parliament and since the colonists had no representation in Parliament, the taxes that the King had continued to impose on the colonists violated their guaranteed rights as Englishmen.  Hence, “No Taxation Without Representation” and the Boston Tea Party became the battle cry for independence.  Our early colonists quickly and instinctly understood when their rights as Englishmen were violated.  And they refused to tolerate the abuse.  How many Americans would recognize abuses by our own federal government?

A people who don’t know their history and their foundations will not know when the Constitution ceases to restrain government and begins to restrain citizens. Thomas Jefferson said, ”Whenever the people are well-informed, they can be trusted with their own government.”  When they are not well-informed, then they cannot expect to keep their freedoms, for they will not know when the government is slowly taking them away.  So, in fact, a people who are not educated properly in their nation’s history and heritage, pose a great threat to individual liberty as we know it here in the United States.

Perhaps Jefferson knew that we would fail to educate and fail to hold those American values given to us dear to our heart and mind and the government would s the gifts and responsibilities that make us uniquely “Americans.”  Perhaps that is why right up front, in the second paragraph of the Declaration of Independence, he gave us this advice:  “Whenever the government becomes destructive of the ends for which the Declaration of Independence was created and ratified, the people have the right to alter it or abolish it and to form a new government to properly and fairly secure their safety and pursuit of happiness.”

“If there be a principle that ought not to be questioned within the United States, it is that every man has a right to abolish an old government and establish a new one. This principle is not only recorded in every public archive, written in every American heart, and sealed with the blood of American martyrs, but is the only lawful tenure by which the United States hold their existence as a nation.”  James Madison, referred to as the “Father of the Constitution” and author of 28 of the 85 Federalist Papers, wrote this.

Let us not forget that the Constitution was written for those in whose name it was cast: We the People.  It is an agreement or contract – NOT between We the People and government (the government didn’t sign the Constitution), but rather an agreement amongst the states on behalf of the people – setting out how much power would be transferred to the government.  And it is also LAW.  The legal framework set up in the Constitution, for the protection of individual rights, is the SUPREME LAW of the land (Article V).   It is a short document –  and remarkably straightforward.  Our Founders intended it to be studied in American schools and to be read in the home.  They envisioned a nation of people who knew their Constitution, their charter of freedom, and knew how their government worked and how it rested on the service of good, moral, educated, and ethical people. They expected people to understand all this and step up and serve their country… not as career politicians, but as a civic duty.  They never intended that we would need judges and justices to interpret it for us.  It wasn’t required that we have law degrees to understand it.  The Constitution was never supposed to come under the exclusive dominion of the Supreme Court who would ignore its simple common sense meaning and would fail to see the forest from the trees. It was meant for you and I to understand. 

The most important thing to remember about the Constitution is what Patrick Henry told us: “The Constitution is not an instrument for the government to restrain the people;  It is an instrument for the people to restrain the government – lest it comes to dominate our lives and interests.”    

Our proud English history is a story of a human struggle, beginning over a 1000 years ago, to limit government and demand that certain rights are so fundamental to the existence of individuals that government must respect them.  Our schools, and even learned citizens, do a great disservice to their students and fellow Americans by not teaching this.  

As we see the direct impact of the Magna Carta and English Bill of Rights in our founding documents, and as we appreciate the overwhelming passion our early colonists felt for the fundamental liberties that Englishmen enjoyed but which they felt were being denied, leading to our independence, we clearly understand that American history IS England’s history. The story of America is a continuation of man’s establishment of sovereign rights with respect to government and with respect to a tyrant. It is a continuation of man’s determination to limit government and therefore to limit the intrusion on individual liberty. Perhaps Supreme Court Justice David Davis said it best, in Ex Parte Milligan [71 U.S. 2 (1866)]:  “The founders of our government were familiar with the history of that struggle; and secured in a written constitution every right which the people had wrested from power during a contest of ages…..Time has proven the discernment of our ancestors; for even these provisions , expressed in such plain English words, that it would seem the ingenuity of man could not evade them, are now, after the lapse of more than seventy years, sought to be avoided. Those great and good men foresaw that troublous times would arise, when rulers and people would become restive under restraint, and seek by sharp and decisive measures to accomplish ends deemed just and proper; and that the principles of constitutional liberty would be in peril unless established by irrepealable law.  The history of the world had taught them that what was done in the past might be attempted in the future. The Constitution of the United States is a law for rulers and people, equally in war and in peace, and covers with the shield of its protection all classes of men, at all times , and under all circumstances.”            

Our children should be taught about how long and hard people fought for the freedom they enjoy today.  Our children should be taught the historical context and events that led to the creation of our limited government with its checks and balances. They should learn how our founding documents define what the government can and cannot do, and why this is so. They should understand why they are blessed to live in a republic so soundly-designed and why the Rule of Law is so important. And they should appreciate why our Constitution so aggressively provides for the protection of life, liberty, and property, protects against unjust punishment and government confiscation, and encourages the rights of conscience and expression.

As George Washington instructed:  “A primary object should be the education of our youth in the science of government.  In a republic, what species of knowledge can be equally important?  And what duty more pressing than communicating it to those who are to be the future guardians of the liberties of the country.”   Likewise, Thomas Jefferson advised: “Every government degenerates when trusted to the rulers of the people alone.  The people themselves, therefore, are its only safe depositories.  And to render even them safe, their minds must be improved to a certain degrees.”  Taking the floor at Virginia’s ratifying convention, Governor Edmund Randolph reasoned that “if the government is to be binding on the People,” wouldn’t the People feel compelled to remain educated and diligent regarding the Constitution.  Andrew Klavan, of PJTV’s “The Culture,” told us: “Many people we trust with our government turn out to be just the sort of power-hungry, corrupt, low-lives from whom the Founding wig-wearers were trying to protect us.  The freedom we enjoy today is the exception in history, not the rule.  Grow complacent in its strength, ignorant of its foundation, or careless of the rules of its sustainment, and it will be lost to what James Madison called ‘the gradual silent encroachment of those in power.’ ”   

The Constitutional Convention was an extraordinary undertaking.  It was an attempt by our Founding Fathers to determine “whether societies of men are really capable or not of establishing good government from reflection and choice, or whether they are forever destined to depend for their political constitutions on accident and force.”  (Alexander Hamilton, in the Federalist Papers No. 1).

Likewise, this country is referred to as the great American “experiment.”  Why an experiment?  Because we still don’t know what kind of nation our unique “constitutional formula”  will produce.  Our nation continues to evolve. Yet sadly, it does so with a different breed of America citizen.  It does so with a population who doesn’t embrace and cherish liberty like our forefathers did.  In short, we still don’t know whether a nation so conceived in liberty will long endure.  

When the delegates to the Constitutional Convention met in that small, hot, stuffy room at the Pennsylvania State House in Philadelphia (now known as “Independence Hall”), there was a chair that George Washington as the president of the Convention sat in which had a carving of the sun and its rays centered at its top.  Later, Benjamin Franklin  would remark that during the Convention, he often wondered if the carving signified a sunrise or sunset for the new country.  According to James Madison, Franklin finally figured it out.  He told Madison: “Now at length I have the happiness to know that it is a rising and not a setting Sun.”

Would he say the same if he could see this country today? 

As we celebrate this Independence Day, let us do so in remembrance of the sacrifices and anticipations of a free nation.  And while we were able to separate our allegiance to England, a nation that abused the rights of the early colonists, let us also remember the rich history we share with her.  Let us remember again what it truly means to be an “American.” 

“Freedom is never more than one generation away from extinction. We didn’t pass it to our children in the bloodstream. It must be fought for, protected, and handed onto them to do the same, or one day we will spend our sunset years telling our children and our children’s children what it was once like in the United States where men were free.”      —  Ronald Reagan

 

References:
“Your Hamburger: 41000 RegulationsU.S. News & World Report, Feb. 11, 1980, pg. 64.

Anti-Federalist Papers, Brutus I, from TeachingAmericanHistory.org.  http://teachingamericanhistory.org/library/index.asp?document=849

Elroy McKendree Avery and William Abbatt, A History of the United States and its People: From Their Earliest Records to the Present Time (Vol. 5), Harvard College Library, 1908  (Burrows Brothers Company).  http://books.google.com/books?id=D1QQAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA70&lpg=PA70&dq=William+Pitt+proclaimed+in+Parliament,+%22The+Americans+are+the+sons+not+the+bastards+of+England.%22&source=bl&ots=q1yqppPvr_&sig=XjKQ8Uos7-x7Oi4Esbs8VXQLm3o&hl=en&ei=6SKYTc76KILZgQeup9TXCA&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=3&sqi=2&ved=0CCkQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q&f=false

Patrick Henry’s Speech to the Virginia Convention.  http://nexuslearning.net/books/elements_of_lit_course5/speech_virginia.htm

National Archives.  http://www.archives.gov/exhibits/

Diane Rufino, “Voter Reform: Progressive Voting Rights,” March 12, 2011.  https://forloveofgodandcountry.wordpress.com 

Thomas Paine, Common Sense.  http://www.earlyamerica.com/earlyamerica/milestones/commonsense/text.html

Declaration of Independence.  http://www.archives.gov/exhibits/charters/declaration.html

Dick Arneson, John Locke’s Second Treatise on Government, Chapters 1-4.  http://philosophyfaculty.ucsd.edu/faculty/rarneson/Courses/IntroLocke.pdf

The Magna Carta.  http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/source/magnacarta.html

The Petition of Right of 1628.   http://www.constitution.org/eng/petright.htm

The Habeas Corpus Act of 1679.  http://www.constitution.org/eng/habcorpa.htm

The English Bill of Rights of 1689.  http://bessel.org/billrts.htm

The History Place: The American Revolution.  http://www.historyplace.com/unitedstates/revolution/revwar-75.htm

The Lee Resolution (1776).  http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?flash=true&doc=1&page=transcript

Scribe, “Richard Henry Lee: The Architect of Independence Must be Turning in His Grave,” My Fair Point, Sept. 5, 2003.  Referenced at:  http://home.myfairpoint.net/vzeo1z2a/RHL.htm

“Constitutional Topic: The Federalists and Anti-Federalists,” US Constitution Online.  Referenced at:  http://www.usconstitution.net/consttop_faf.html

Skousen, Cleon, The 5000-Year Leap.  American Documents Publishing, 1981.

“American War Deaths Through History,” Military History.  Referenced at:    http://www.militaryfactory.com/american_war_deaths.asp

Barefoot Bob, “The Constitution For The United States: Its Sources and Its Application,” Baresfoot World.  Referenced at:  http://www.barefootsworld.net/constit1.html

“July 14, 1826: Requiem for an American President,” Home of Heroes.  Referenced at:  http://www.homeofheroes.com/profiles/profiles_jeffadams.html

Jim Powell, “John Locke: Natural Rights to Life, Liberty, and Property,” The Freeman, Volume 46, Issue 8, August 1996.  Referenced at:  http://thefreemanonline.org/featured/john-locke-natural-rights-to-life-liberty-and-property

Stanley Kober, “The Spirit of Humility,” The Cato Institute, Volume 17, Issue 2, 1995. Referenced at:  http://www.cato.org/pubs/journal/cj17n2-8.html

Thomas Jefferson, 1743-1826. A Summary of the Rights of British America, University of Virginia Library.  Referenced at:  http://etext.virginia.edu/etcbin/toccer-new2?id=JefSumm.sgm&images=images/modeng&data=/texts/english/modeng/parsed&tag=public&part=1&division=div1

Lewis Lehrman, “Mr. Lincoln and the Declaration,” Mr. Lincoln and The Founders.  Referenced at:  http://www.mrlincolnandthefounders.org/inside.asp?ID=1&subjectID=1

Roy P. Basler, editor. (1858).  The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, Volume II.

F. A. Hayek (1960). The Constitution of Liberty, The University of Chicago Press.

Joe Wolverton II, “Time Magazine cover Story Asks: Does the Constitution Still Matter,” The New American, June 24, 2011.  Referenced at:  http://www.thenewamerican.com/usnews/constitution/7989-time-magazine-cover-story-asks-does-the-constitution-still-matter

Edwin Meese III, Matthew Spalding, and David Forte, (2005).  The Heritage Guide to the Constitution, The Heritage Foundation.

Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

Our Founding Principles – The Beginning of the American “Experiment”

by Diane Rufino

There are many people who overlook the brilliance of the US Constitution. They argue that it is outdated and unfit to adequately govern such a modern nation as ours in the 21st century.  And I might have believed these critics too if I had not been motivated enough to do my own reading, do my own research, and come to my own conclusions. 

My conclusion is that the Constitution is very much relevant today as it was back when it was drafted and when it was ratified by the States.  Its principles and concepts are timeless and as long as man is prone to the same conduct, they will continue to be timeless and applicable to any nation who values individual liberty.

We talk about strict construction of legal documents, which means that we look at the literal meaning of words in the historical text at the time the document was written. The purpose is to ascertain the intent of the drafters at the time the document was written by considering what the language they used meant at that time.  But forget about just the words. The Constitution must not be looked at merely for what it says.  The Constitution must be appreciated for what it embraces, for that is its true brilliance.

First of all, it embraces the spirit of the Declaration of Independence.  In fact, part of the brilliance of the Constitution is the way it complements and the Declaration.  As Edwin Meese III, legal expert at The Heritage Foundation, explains: “The Declaration provided the philosophical basis of a government that exercises legitimate power by ‘the consent of the governed’ and it defined the conditions of a free people whose rights and liberty are derived from their Creator. The Constitution delineated the structure of government and the rules for its operation, consistent with the creed of human liberty proclaimed in the Declaration.”  This complementation also may be one reason for the Constitution’s enduring strength, for it puts into practice the values on which our founding Americans sought to establish the new nation.

Second, it embraces  those philosophies of government, individual liberty, freedom, and markets most productive and protective of liberty. Our Founding Fathers were immensely well-read and intelligent men.  In fact, in preparing James Madison for the Constitutional Convention in Philadelphia, Thomas Jefferson sent him a bunch of books that he stressed would be essential for the task ahead of him.  The books our Founders read included the philosophies of great minds like Polybius (Greek political philosopher, mixed form of government and checks and balances), Cicero (philosopher, Natural Law), Thomas Hooker (Natural Law; also, he wrote Connecticut’s state constitution, which was one of the modern world’s first written constitutions and was a primary influence upon our own Constitution), Montesquieu (political philosopher, Separation of Powers), Sir Edward Coke (legal philosopher), Sir William Blackstone (Natural Law; Ten Commandments), John Locke (Natural law), Adam Smith (economic philosopher, Founder of Capitalism), and Jesus influenced the Founders profoundly.   The Founders studied Polybius, whose written works provided a theoretical account of the development of society and government. Polybius saw the history of government as falling into a recurring cycle by which kingship inevitably gave way to successive stages of tyranny, aristocracy, oligarchy, democracy, and anarchy, at which point a strong leader would emerge and establish himself as king, thus starting the cycle over again. The only hope of breaking the cycle, Polybius maintained, lay in a “mixed” form of government (mixed elements) and certainly not in a pure democracy.  The Founders read Adam Smith’s groundbreaking and insightful work “The Wealth of Nations,” which was published in 1776, and which influenced their decision to embrace and implement capitalism as a means to distribute goods and services within our nation. The Founders also were well-read in the books of the Old Testament.  Even though some Founders didn’t subscribe to any Christian denomination, the teachings of Jesus and the works of the Old Testament were very held in high regard and with great respect by all.  In fact, even though their backgrounds were widely diverse, the fundamental beliefs of the Founders were virtually identical.

The Constitution was intended to be timeless.  It was intended to withstand the test of time and establish a government that would survive eternal (that is, as long as its people remained moral and ethical and of course, beholden to the Constitution).  One of the biggest debates today, especially because of the condition we find ourselves in as a nation, is whether the Constitution is indeed timeless or was it just the starting place for those to “mold” as they deemed necessary.  The answer to that is to use common sense.  As we have repeatedly deviated from the Constitution, we have progressed further and further away from the positive ideals and productive values that made our country great.  The biggest argument that liberal-minded people today make is that the Constitution is out-of-date, out-of-touch with the American people, and ineffective to meet our growing diversity and our evolving society. They argue that the Founders are outdated and that they have lost relevance. They say all these things because they believe that our Founding Fathers were products of their era and could not foresee the societal change that has evolved in this country.  Nothing could be farther from the truth. Our Founders absolutely understood how the society would develop.  The men who gave us the greatest nation on Earth weren’t just a couple of guys who went to the Constitutional Convention in 1787 to hammer out the wording of a Constitution that would be binding on all the states.  These men were visionaries.  These men did their homework. They were deeply devoted to creating a nation that would stand the test of time.  They wanted to come up with a foundation, a Constitution, that would not wither with the times.  And so for that purpose, they studied all the failed regimes of history and they looked at all the constitutions and founding documents of other nations and studied the reasons why they were unable to last long.  So, there is nothing that we’ve seen in our developing history that other nations haven’t dealt with and nothing that our Founders weren’t able to foresee and to deal with (to prevent) in our new Constitution. As Machiavelli wrote: “Whoever wishes to foresee the future must consult the past; for human events ever resemble those of preceding times. This arises from the fact that they are produced by men who ever have been, and ever shall be, animated by the same passions, and thus they necessarily have the same results.” 

In order to understand our Constitution and other founding documents, we Americans need to understand what issues concerned the individual states at the time of our founding.  We need to understand the issues on the minds of the Framers in crafting our new nation and where they looked for guidance and vision and solutions. The states were concerned with their sovereign power and their reluctance to give any of it up. Most states also were concerned with their right to embrace their religious heritage.  All states except for three wanted to make sure that our new nation, which proclaimed that “All Men are Created Equal” would be rid of the injustice that was slavery.  In drafting a document that would bind all the states into a unified nation (a union of states), and do so harmoniously and to meet their legitimate expectations, the Founding Fathers had to address the following fundamental questions:  How to divide the power up as between the States and the Government?  How much power should the government have?  How much will it need in order to be effective?   What is the legal basis of our fundamental rights?  Do our rights come from God or from the government?  What is the proper foundation to protect human rights?  How to make sure that fundamental freedom is not burdened by the government?  How should the government be structured?  How can power remain with the people and be checked from abuses?  What is the proper system to represent the voice of the people?  How should the individual states be represented in the government?  Each of these issues is critical in understanding how our nation was created.  Our national heritage stems from the decisions these men made in 1787 with respect to these issues. 

The goal of the Founders at the Convention of 1787 was to reach a consensus or general agreement on concepts and principles that the Constitution should embrace rather than compromise.  They wanted to reach a consensus on what the Constitution should provide rather than compromise.  So before they went into a voting session, they made sure that they thoroughly discussed and debated each issue. After almost 4 months of such debate, they were able to reach a general consensus on just about everything – except the issues of slavery, proportionate representation, and regulation of commerce.  These three issues eventually needed to be resolved by compromise. 

The Founders honored their goal and resolved most issues by consensus rather than compromise.  As “compromise” often reflects a tone of defeat and submission (it’s been called a “lose-lose scenario since both sides lose something they hold as important), the strength of the Constitution is that its provisions eventually and predominantly arose out of consensus. The Constitution was the product of extreme patience on the part of our Founders as each used reason and logic to bring the minds of the delegates into agreement. They wanted to make sure that the absolute soundest principles and concepts were adopted for the type of free and fair nation they had envisioned.  Not one of the Founding Fathers could have come up with the perfect Constitutional formula to create a stable nation representative of the people and protective of their rights by himself, and the delegates who attended the Constitutional Convention in 1787 knew this. 

From their studies of history’s failed regimes and their studies of productive philosophies, our Founders came up with a set of core principles that are absolutely vital to preserve the nation, to preserve the values on which the nation are based, and to prevent this country from going down the same destructive paths that other nations have gone down. 

Basically our founding principles can be summarized as follows: A free people living in a civil society, working in self-interested cooperatives, and a government operating within the limits of its authority, promote more prosperity, opportunity and happiness for more people than any alternative ever devised by man.  (The 5000-Year Leap)

1.  God (the Creator) – Our nation is not a theocracy and is built on the right of the individual to worship freely or not.  But nonetheless, our nation is founded on religious identity and principles.  Our Founders understood there is a God.  By acknowledging God and His role in the universe, our Founders were able to ground individual human liberties in the human connection to Him, and in that way secure them from the reaches of government. 

Try reading the Declaration of Independence without the references to God (Creator):    “We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness. — That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed, — That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying its foundation on such principles and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to affect their Safety and Happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate that Governments long established should not be changed for light and transient causes; and accordingly all experience hath shown that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable than to right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same Object evinces a design to reduce them under absolute Despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such Government, and to provide new Guards for their future security. — Such has been the patient sufferance of these Colonies; and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter their former Systems of Government. The history of the present King of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object the establishment of an absolute Tyranny over these States….”

To read the Declaration without the reference to God would be to acknowledge that individual rights have no legal foundation.  “Endowed with certain unalienable rights….”   Endowed by who?  How are humans endowed?  What is the foundation?  If it is merely that they are endowed by circumstance of their birth, then the nexus is extremely weak.  Birth connotes location and jurisdiction. Jurisdiction explains where the state has power over the individual. If individuals are simply “endowed with certain unalienable rights,” the government can easily step in and say something like this: “Since you are born in the United States, the US government will dictate what rights you have.”  If individual rights come from the state, then the state can regulate them or take them away.

In a letter to Thomas Jefferson dated June 28, 1813, John Adams wrote:  “The general principles on which the (Founding) Fathers achieved independence were the general principles of Christianity. I will avow that I then believed, and now believe, that those general principles of Christianity are as eternal and immutable as the existence and attributes of God.”   In his autobiography, he wrote: “Suppose a nation in some distant Region should take the Bible for their only law Book, and every member should regulate his conduct by the precepts there exhibited! Every member would be obliged in conscience, to temperance, frugality, and industry; to justice, kindness, and charity towards his fellow men; and to piety, love, and reverence toward Almighty God … What a Eutopia, what a Paradise would this region be.”

Thomas Jefferson wrote:  “God who gave us life gave us liberty.  And can the liberties of a nation be thought secure when we have removed their only firm basis, a conviction in the minds of the people that these liberties are of the Gift of God?  That they are not to be violated but with His wrath?  Indeed, I tremble for my country when I reflect that God is just; that His justice cannot sleep forever; That a revolution of the wheel of fortune, a change of situation, is among possible events; that it may become probable by Supernatural influence! The Almighty has no attribute which can take side with us in that event.”

And Patrick Henry wrote: “It cannot be emphasized too strongly or too often that this great nation was founded, not by religionists, but by Christians; not on religions, but on the gospel of Jesus Christ. For this very reason peoples of other faiths have been afforded asylum, prosperity, and freedom of worship here.”

2.  Natural Law –  The delegates to the Constitutional Convention of 1787 believed that certain human liberties are so fundamental to one’s existence, humanity, and individuality that they must come from our Creator.  If that is the case, then no government can take them away. Natural law is also the basis of individual sovereignty.  Natural law (and individual sovereignty) form the foundation for the Bill of Rights. 

2.  Individual Liberty –  Our Founders saw Liberty as the opposite of tyranny. Freedom from dependence on another’s will. The ability to choose one’s own way without interference.  Remembering the injustices that the King of Great Britain had imposed upon them, the colonists were adamant about protecting the individual rights of the people. They added the Bill of Rights as the first ten amendments to the Constitution in order to protect those God-given rights from any constraints or denial by the government.  In a speech given in Charleston, South Carolina, on May 10, 1847, Daniel Webster said: “Liberty exists in proportion to wholesome restraint.”  This is not to saw that liberty is something that needs to be controlled or restrained (especially by government).  Webster understood that while God gave us our liberty, he set limitations on our conduct (set out in the Bible).  So “wholesome restraint” is that which comes through religion, morality and ethics. 

 The Founders talk about Liberty and Freedom as two separate but connected ideals. Both of these words contain the idea of possessing the ability to exercise one’s will, and a power to choose.  However, in many ways the words differ.  ‘Liberty‘ comes from the Latin word ‘libertas,’ which means  “unbounded, unrestricted or released from constraint.”  ‘Libertas even contains the idea of being separate and independent. The English word “Freedom” can trace its roots to the Germanic or Norse word ‘Frei,’ describing someone who belongs to a tribe and has the rights that go with belonging. This is something along the lines of  “membership has its privileges.” Besides ‘freedom, the root ‘frei ‘ is also the root of  the English word ‘friend.’   [Breed’s Hill Institute]

John Locke described “liberty'” as: “The natural liberty of man is to be free from any superior power on earth, and not to be under the will or legislative authority of man, but to have only the law of nature for his rule.”  (Second Treatise on Government).  The Virginia Bill of Rights read: “”That all men are by nature equally free and independent, and have certain inherent rights, of which, when they enter into a state of society, they cannot, by any compact, deprive or divest their posterity; namely, the enjoyment of life and liberty, with the means of acquiring and possessing property, and pursuing and obtaining happiness and safety.”

Individuals live in communities.  They join together for general advantages, such as hiring police to watch their common property or other public services.  (Note that individuals themselves have the right to property and therefore, the right to protect their property. They then transfer some of that right to law enforcement for a general or common function.  It is easy to understand, then, how government becomes established).  Communities form for general advantages and not for particular individuals to benefit at the expense of others. A by-product of this is that rules must be established to impose limits on individual behavior and to establish order.  All rules in one way or another serve to limit freedom of action. However, when rules are applied generally, and in furtherance of benevolence and right reason, they limit or deter malevolent actions and thereby expand liberty for all.  As James Madison said: ” If men were angels, no government would be necessary. If angels were to govern men, neither external nor internal controls on government would be necessary. In framing a government which is to be administered by men over men, the great difficulty lies in this: You must first enable the government to control the governed; and in the next place, oblige it to control itself.” 

Unfortunately, when rules become too numerous and detailed, they can destroy liberty just as surely and effectively as having no rules. And the tendency is certainly in the direction of too many rules.  We see that today. Traditionally the obsession within societies has been the horrors of disorder. With theft, robbery, murder, carjackings, rape, riot, and mayhem becoming commonplace in too many communities, the loss of liberty has been seen as the unavoidable cost of maintaining order.  

3.  Individual Sovereignty –   Certain fundamental rights are inherent in man.  As our Founders reasoned: ‘How can we give consent to others – local government, state government, etc – to make rules for us if we don’t have the original power to make rules for ourselves?” They therefore concluded that individuals indeed have such natural rights that only individual sovereignty could morally defend.  If the primary object of government is to secure the rights of man in Life, Liberty, and Property (John Locke), then the premise is that the individual has the sovereign right to such.

It was the sovereign people (“We the People”) who created the United States under the Constitution.

4.  State Sovereignty – The supreme, absolute, and uncontrollable power by which an independent state is governed and from which all specific political powers are derived; the intentional independence of a state, combined with the right and power of regulating its internal affairs without foreign interference.

Sovereignty is the power of a state to do everything necessary to govern itself, such as making, executing, and applying laws; imposing and collecting taxes; making war and peace; and forming treaties or engaging in commerce with foreign nations.  [The Free Dictionary]

5.  Federalism – Most of the delegates to the convention were reluctant to form a national government that would take power from the states. At the same time, they recognized a need for a stronger national government that would provide defense against foreign aggressors and resolve disputes between the states; therefore, they instituted a government structure called federalism that assigned specific powers to the national government and left all remaining powers with the states.  The system drafted at the Convention and adopted and ratified by the States (after the addition of the Bill of Rights, and specifically here, the Tenth Amendment) left the bulk of jurisdictional power to the individual states.

In The Federalist No. 45, James Madison explained the division of sovereignty and power: “The powers delegated by the proposed Constitution to the federal government are few and defined.  Those which are to remain in the state governments are numerous and indefinite. The powers reserved to the several states will extend to all the objects which, in the ordinary course of affairs, concern the lives, liberties, and property of the people, and the internal order, improvement, and prosperity of the state.”

In The Federalist No. 31, Alexander Hamilton wrote:  “The State governments, by their original constitutions, are invested with complete sovereignty…..  As in republics, strength is always on the side of the people, and as there are weighty reasons to induce a belief that the State governments will commonly possess most influence over them…   (We must) confine our attention wholly to the nature and extent of the powers as they are delineated in the Constitution. Everything beyond this must be left to the prudence and firmness of the people; who, as they will hold the scales in their own hands, it is to be hoped, will always take care to preserve the constitutional equilibrium between the general and the State governments.”

6.  Limited Government – The careful drafting of the Constitution reflected the Framers’ intent to limit the ability of the federal government to exercise any more power than the citizens (aka, the States) agreed to give it.  With the powers of government strictly limited, citizens could be free to pursue their individual visions of happiness.  The Founding Fathers shared Thomas Jefferson’s vision for the new nation –  unburdened individual liberty, personal responsibility, and limited government.   According to Jefferson’s own Declaration of Independence, the main purpose of government is to secure the rights of its citizens to “Life, Liberty, and the Pursuit of Happiness.”  As the Founders believed, a small government with limited powers would be best to safeguard its citizens’ liberties over a government with unlimited powers because the latter would have the tendency to misuse those powers.  The Founders wanted to prevent any opportunity for government tyranny and oppression.  They wanted the people to be the master and the government to be the servant.  The government was to serve the people.  As Patrick Henry warned:  “The Constitution is not an instrument for the government to restrain the people, it is an instrument for the people to restrain the government – lest it come to dominate our lives and interests?”  It’s simply our duty as Americans and as guardians of the very safeguards of Democracy and Freedom to know our History.  The American people are the final check in our system of checks and balances.  It is only with an educated populace that we can perform this great task.

7.  Rule of Law–  

Our nation was set up as a republic rather than a true democracy. It is a Constitutional republic because the Constitution is the Supreme Law of the land.  It is a nation of laws and not a nation of men.  The Constitution and all laws made in pursuance and in compliance with it control the governing process and not mob mentality.  With a republican form of government, there is a degree of insulation between the people (who might try to rule in a frenzied mob style) and government rule.  A democracy is mob rule. The majority often rules by self-interest and with “passion” and “feeling.” They are moved by the sentiments of the time.  In a democracy, the individual, and any group of individuals composing any minority group, have no protection against the unlimited power of the majority.  A republican form of government, on the other hand, has a very different purpose and an entirely different form, or system, of government than a pure democracy.  Its purpose is to control rule-making.  More specifically, its purpose is to control the majority and to prevent it from oppressing minority groups.  It is designed to protect the individual’s (EVERY individual’s) God-given, unalienable rights and the liberties of people in general.  Our particular republican form of government has a separation of power because our Founders understood the inherent weakness and depravity of man.  They knew that people are basically weak, sinful and corruptible, and will pit one men against another other, making it difficult to pass laws and make changes that are fair to everyone.  As James Madison noted in The Federalist Papers (Federalist No. 55):  “As there is a degree of depravity in mankind which requires a certain degree of circumspection and distrust: So there are other qualities in human nature, which justify a certain portion of esteem and confidence. Republican government (that of a Republic) presupposes the existence of these qualities in a higher degree than any other form.”

Consider the possibility of having no rules.  Rather than the Rule of Law we would have the Rule of Force.  Everyone would be free to do whatever he wanted as long as he possessed the power or ability (including ability to buy or bribe) to force his will on others. This would include the ability to bribe or financially acquire power.  In this setting, people would be forced to compete by using unrestrained brute strength or financial advantage and there would be no freedom in the meaningful sense of “independence of the arbitrary will of another.”  (F. A. Hayek)   If one person had enough physical power he could force others to work for him without compensation, to be his slave.  But, in this scenario, without laws that protect man equally, the master today has no assurance that he will not be someone else’s slave tomorrow.

8.  Separation of Powers and Checks and Balances  –  The Separation of Powers doctrine was inspired by John Locke and implemented in the Constitution by the Framers to do one primary thing: to prevent the majority from ruling with an iron fist and to prevent any one branch from becoming too powerful.  Separation of Powers ensures that each branch operates within Constitutional limits and doesn’t become destructive of Constitutional aims. Based on their experience, the framers shied away from giving any branch of the new government too much power. The separation of powers provides a system of shared power between the Legislative, Executive, and Judicial branches and is known as the system of Checks and Balances.  Each of these branches has certain powers, and each of these powers is limited, or checked, by another branch.

As James Madison wrote in The Federalist No. 51:  “In framing a government which is to be administered by men over men, the great difficulty lies in this: You must first enable the government to control the governed; and in the next place oblige it to control itself.  A dependence on the people is, no doubt, the primary control on the government, but experience has taught mankind necessity of auxiliary precautions.”

6.  Free Markets – The Founders embraced the economic philosophy put forth by Adam Smith (in his book Wealth of Nations published in 1776) which is the capitalism system we have today.  Smith wrote that the most efficient economic system is driven by supply and demand and by pure competition.  Smith believed that the “free market” system would work most effectively in the absence of government interference.  Such a laissez-faire (a term popularized by Wealth of Nations meaning “leave alone” or “allow to be”) policy would, in his opinion, encourage the most efficient operation of private and commercial enterprises. He was not against government involvement in public projects too large for private investment, but rather objected to its meddling in the market mechanism.  He also held that individuals acting in their own self-interest would naturally seek out economic activities that provided the greatest financial rewards. Smith was convinced that this self-interest would in turn maximize the economic well-being of society as a whole.  Finally, he argued that true wealth did not lay in gold but rather in the productive capacity of all people, who are properly motivated (rewards of risk—taking and investment) and through hard work and worth ethic, each seeking to benefit from his or her own labor. 

The bottom line is that the Constitution was crafted with two very important principles in mind – that the individual states retain as much sovereign power as possible and that our government have only limited and clearly-defined responsibilities and limited authority.  The majority of power was to remain in the hands of the local population.  The principles of federalism, limited and clearly-enumerated powers, separation of powers, and checks and balances are all important Constitutionally-imposed limits on the power of government, which was the vision of our Founders (especially Jefferson).  The principles of Federalism and limited government were the foundation of our system of government to ensure that the federal government would not become large, would not become intrusive, would not become powerful, and would not encroach on the rights of the states to maintain their own character and to solve their own problems.  This was the clear intent in the drafting of our Constitution. 

The first task before the Founders was establishing the foundation on which we derive our basic and most fundamental freedoms.  They embraced the “Natural Law” philosophy proposed by Marcus Tullius Cicero of ancient Rome and of later (English) philosophers such as John Locke, Sir William Blackstone, and Thomas Hooker, and even of Jesus himself.  It is worth looking at Cicero’s concept of “Natural Law.”  Cicero came to be enlightened one day while he was walking and trying to imagine what an ideal Rome would be like.  As the foremost lawyer of his day, he was concerned with law.  He wondered where laws came from. He came to conclude that law, that which distinguishes good from bad and which discourages and punishes the latter, did not originate from man alone.  That is, law was not a matter of written statutes but was a matter deeply and fundamentally ingrained in the human spirit.  Cicero’s reasoned as follows:

1).  There is an order to the universe:  Creator – Universe – People – Governments.  There is a Creator who created the universe then created people. People, in turn, form into communities, and in order to keep their communities ordered, they establish local governments.  Finally, local governments give rise to central governments.  [It’s like:  What came first.. the chicken or the egg?]  Natural law is what spontaneously arises when there is no government, because of “who we are” and who created us.
2).  Humans, like the Earth and the universe itself, were created by a higher power (a Creator; a God)
3).  This higher power which created the universe also endowed humans with a bit of its own divinity (that is, He gave us the powers of speech, intelligent thought, reason, and wisdom).
4).  As a result of this “spark of divinity,” humans are and should be (forever) linked to their Creator and should honor this relationship.
5). Because humans share reason with this higher power, and because this higher power is presumed to be benevolent, it follows that humans, when employing reason correctly, will also be benevolent.
6).  Reason and benevolence (termed “right reason”) is therefore the foundation of law.  When this is applied in a society, it is JUSTICE.
7).  Natural Law is timeless;  It is valid for all nations for all times.
8).  It operates best when men are virtuous and honorable.  It fails when men are greedy and depraved.

As Cicero explained in his many writings (which were read by our Founders), law is whatever promotes good and forbids evil.  What corrupts good law are the age-old human failings of wealth, greed, desire for status, lust, and other inconsequentials outside of virtue and honor.

In short, according to Cicero, the only intelligent approach to government, justice and human relations is in terms of the laws which the Supreme Creator had already established. The Founders took from Cicero an idea that was revolutionary in terms of a governing a body and that idea was that the glue which binds human beings together in any commonwealth of a just society is love – love of God, love of God’s great law of justice, and love of one’s fellow man – which provides the desire to promote true justice among mankind.  In order to eliminate depravity of society it was necessary to respect this natural order and to love God, oneself, and one another.  If man could do this, then his ability to reason and rule would be done justly and in a benevolent manner, and he would therefore be guided by “right reason.”

In other words, Natural Law, the bedrock principle of our founding documents, states that our rights come from God and not from any government.  John Locke took the concept of Natural Law one step further and applied it to government.  According to Locke, people (not rulers or governments) are sovereign.  Individuals have sovereign rights which no government can take away.  As such, government is morally obliged to serve people, namely by protecting life, liberty, and property, and to do so with limited powers and applying the principle of checks and balances so as to be sure to government remained honest and focused or beholden to its goals. This is the bedrock principle of Locke’s view of government.  He explained that natural law tradition could be observed with the ancient Jews and that rulers, when properly constrained, would legitimately serve justly because there are moral laws that apply to everyone. 

As Locke wrote in the two volumes of his Treatise on Government (1689 and 1690), private property is absolutely essential for liberty. He referred not only to real property but also to intellectual property. “Every man has a property in his own person. This no body has any right to but himself. The labour of his body, and the work of his hands, we may say, are properly his,” he wrote.  Locke believed people legitimately turn common property into private property by mixing their labor with it, their intellect, their personality, their ambition, their business skills (and other intangible human qualities) and improving it.  In other words, he believed that property is a series of transformations.  Man has a property right in himself and his skills which is then transformed into money or bartering power, which is then eventually transformed into private property (real and chattel). 

It is from the thinking of men like Cicero, as well as the teachings of the Bible, and including the teachings of Jesus himself, that the Founders had the vision to ground our fundamental freedoms in Natural Law. It is easy to see how strongly our Founders were influenced by Cicero’s writings. Our nation wasn’t influenced by atheist principles, but rather by principles grounded in a belief in God.  The Declaration of Independence proudly proclaims that we as a nation believe in a Creator who has endowed us with our fundamental rights.  Let us note that while our Constitution establishes and defines our government, it is the Declaration of Independence which establishes our nation’s value system. 

While the concept of Natural Law has clearly been around for a long time, the Declaration of Independence was the first to embody it in a national document.  The US Constitution is the first constitution to be based on this principle and to embrace Locke’s philosophy that because people have sovereign rights and not rulers or government, government is therefore morally obliged to serve the people by protecting their life, liberty, and property.  To the extent that our government protects individual rights, government operates legitimately. However, when it fails to protect such rights or when it imposes upon them, it becomes an illegitimate ruler over what would otherwise be free people.  Governments who do not acknowledge this supreme order of rights have no duty to recognize them. 

The next task before the Founders was what kind of system to create. They knew what kinds of liberties had to be secured and protected, but what was the best system to protect them ? 

The Founders understood that throughout history, people have been ruled by systems that range anywhere from King’s Rule (tyranny) at one far end to complete Anarchy at the other far end (which is the absence of law).  The Founders recognized the bad in both. Tyranny was oppressive and people alone, without laws, would become a mob and would resort to the lowest forms of human behavior. Consequently, they wanted to establish a system of “People’s Law,” which is someplace halfway between King’s Rule and Anarchy – halfway between tyranny and mob rule.  Under “People’s Law, the government is kept under the control of the people and political power is maintained at the balanced center with enough government to maintain security, justice and good order, but not enough government to abuse the people and intrude in their lives.  “People’s Law” is in the middle between “Ruler’s Law” (King, or other tyrant is the rules; tyranny) and “Anarchy (where there is no law at all).  They embraced the system of “People’s Law,” which derived from the Israelites and Anglo-Saxon common law and includes the concepts of  government by consensus, natural or God-given rights for the people, power dispersed among the people, individual responsibility, rights being unalienable, a system of justice including reparations for wrongs, and a system to solve problems on the level on which they were created.  The Founders, especially Thomas Jefferson, admired the institutes of freedom under “People’s Law.”  In fact, our system was strongly influenced after the system of government and the rules established by Moses after the Israelites were freed from their bondage in Egypt.

In the Federalist Papers, No. 9, Alexander Hamilton refers to the “sensations of horror and disgust” which arise when a person studies the histories of those nations that are always “in a state of perpetual vibration between the extremes of tyranny and anarchy.”   The Founders’ task was to somehow solve the enigma of the human tendency to rush headlong from anarchy to tyranny – the very thing which later happened in the French Revolution.  How could the American people be constitutionally structured so that they would take a fixed  position at the balanced center of the political spectrum and forever maintain a government “of the people, by the people, and for the people,” which would not perish from the earth?

The answer, the Founders believed, was minimal government with maximum individual liberty.  And the way to achieve this was twofold:  First, the Founders realized that most of the people’s power would have to remain within the State and relegated to the individual State.  Limited power would be ceded by the States to the federal government on matters that would relate on matters touching on the nation as a whole, such as national security, conducting relations with foreign nations, raising an army, entering into treaties, establishing policy with the Native Indians, regulating commerce among states so that certain states don’t have too much of an advantage in trade compared to others.   And second, the powers delegated to the government would have to be limited and clearly-defined. 

James Madison described the division of labor between the states and the federal government as follows: “The powers delegated by the proposed Constitution to the federal government are few and defined.  Those which are to remain in the state governments are numerous and indefinite. The powers reserved to the several states will extend to all the objects which, in the ordinary course of affairs, concern the lives, liberties, and property of the people, and the internal order, improvement, and prosperity of the state.”  [The Federalist Papers No. 45].

 The fixing of the American eagle in the center of the spectrum was designed to maintain this political equilibrium between people in the states and the federal government. The idea was to keep the power base close to the people. The emphasis was on strong local self-government. The states would be responsible for internal affairs and the federal government would confine itself to those areas which could not be fairly or effectively handled by the states.  The term, or concept, that relates to this division or sharing of power between the states and government is called “Federalism.”  It is this sharing of power, with the bulk of power remaining closest to the people, that will protect individual liberty best.

The concept of federalism makes sense when you consider the position of the individual states.  Prior to the Constitutional Convention, the states were sovereign powers who viewed the idea of a strong centralized government with absolute distrust. They didn’t want any entity exerting power over them, especially since they’d managed to exist for over 150 years successfully and independently. The colonies were established to allow the settlers in each state to worship and practice as they desired and to establish communities which embraced their religious principles.  The colonists were people who came from England and other European countries where they were repressed religiously or persecuted for their beliefs.  The states took their sovereignty and their local laws and customs very seriously.  At the time of our independence from England, each state was a sovereign little nation. [We refer to them as “colonies” which denotes something relatively unstructured, but the fact is that they were basically independent nations.  They each had their own government and they had no legal ties to the other states, except through any arrangements they may have made for trade and commerce].  The states (colonies) fought long and hard for their independence from Britain, a nation with a tyrannical government. They wanted to make sure that they did not create a new tyrannical government in its place.  They didn’t want to give up their rights as sovereign states and they certainly didn’t want a federal government that was more powerful than them. They didn’t want a federal government to tell them what they can and cannot due within their boundaries.  In Article II of the Articles of Confederation, the Founders attempted to make this guarantee by preventing the federal government from taking too much power from the states. In Article II, our Founders provided: “Each state retains its sovereignty, freedom, and independence, and every power, jurisdiction, and right, which is not by this Confederation expressly delegated to the United States, in Congress assembled.”  (The Articles of Confederation failed because the states retained too much power and consequently, the central government lacked any meaningful enforcement power over them).  At the Convention of 1787, the topic of states’ rights versus government powers again dominated the discussion.  The states intended only to give up just enough sovereign power to overcome the inadequacies of the Articles of Confederation and no more. One of the predominant arguments was over which rights the federal government would have and which rights the states would retain. It was this heated debate that eventually would cause the states to approach the Constitution with caution and take four years plus ten amendments (Bill of Rights) before they would ratify it.  

As Jefferson wrote: “I consider the foundation of the Constitution as laid on this ground: That ‘all powers not delegated to the United States, by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States or to the people’ (10th Amendment). To take a single step beyond the boundaries thus specifically drawn around the powers of Congress, is to take possession of a boundless field of power, no longer susceptible to any definition.”  In other words, Jefferson considered the Tenth Amendment to be the cornerstone of the Constitution and by extension, believed federalism (the division of power) to be the most important government feature in keeping the government restrained on behalf of the people. 

Justice Kennedy, in writing the opinion for the Supreme Court in Bond v. United States (June 2011), went into a detailed explanation of the importance of federalism to ordered and individual liberty.  He wrote:
         “The federal system rests on what might at first seem a counter-intuitive insight, that ‘freedom is enhanced by the creation of two governments, not one.’ Alden v. Maine, 527 U. S. 706, 758 (1999). The Framers concluded that allocation of powers between the National Government and the States enhances freedom, first by protecting the integrity of the governments themselves, and second by protecting the people, from whom all governmental powers are derived.
            The principles of limited national powers and state sovereignty are intertwined.  While neither originates in the Tenth Amendment, both are expressed by it. Impermissible interference with state sovereignty is not within the enumerated powers of the National Government, see New York v. United States, 505 U. S. 144 (1992), at 155–159, and action that exceeds the National Government’s enumerated powers undermines the sovereign interests of States.  See United States v. Lopez, 514 U. S. 549, 564 (1995).
            Federalism has more than one dynamic. It is true that the federal structure serves to grant and delimit the prerogatives and responsibilities of the States and the National Government vis-à-vis one another. The allocation of powers in our federal system preserves the integrity, dignity, and residual sovereignty of the States.  The federal balance is, in part, an end in itself, to ensure that States function as political entities in their own right.
            But that is not its exclusive sphere of operation. Federalism is more than an exercise in setting the boundary between different institutions of government for their own integrity. “State sovereignty is not just an end in itself: ‘Rather, federalism secures to citizens the liberties that derive from the diffusion of sovereign power.’” New York v. United States, 505 U. S. 144, 181 (1992) (quoting Coleman v. Thompson, 501 U. S. 722, 759 (1991) (Blackmun, J., dissenting)).
            Some of these liberties are of a political character. The federal structure allows local policies ‘more sensitive to the diverse needs of a heterogeneous society,’ permits ‘innovation and experimentation,’ enables greater citizen ‘involvement in democratic processes,’ and makes government ‘more responsive by putting the States in competition for a mobile citizenry.’ Gregory v. Ashcroft, 501 U. S. 452, 458 (1991). 
            Federalism secures the freedom of the individual. It allows States to respond, through the enactment of positive law, to the initiative of those who seek a voice in shaping the destiny of their own times without having to rely solely upon the political processes that control a remote central power.
            Federalism also protects the liberty of all persons within a State by ensuring that laws enacted in excess of delegated governmental power cannot direct or control their actions. By denying any one government complete jurisdiction over all the concerns of public life, federalism protects the liberty of the individual from arbitrary power. When government acts in excess of its lawful powers, that liberty is at stake.
            The limitations that federalism entails are not therefore a matter of rights belonging only to the States. States are not the sole intended beneficiaries of federalism. [See New York, supra, at 181]. An individual has a direct interest in objecting to laws that upset the constitutional balance between the National Government and the States when the enforcement of those laws causes injury that is concrete, particular, and redressable. Fidelity to principles of federalism is not for the States alone to vindicate.”  [Bond v. United States, at pp. 11-13]

The design of our government, as given to us by our Founders, was precisely to make sure that our fundamental rights will always be respected and protected.  Everything about its design, from the preamble and reference to the Declaration of Independence, to the grant of limited and specific powers, to our Bill or Rights, to the Tenth Amendment, to the existence of three branches of government, and to our system of checks and balances speaks to the ultimate desire of our Founders to protect our fundamental liberties from government intrusion, both personally and economically.

Cleon Skousen, author of The 5000-Year Leap, wrote a concise summary of the principles embodied in the Constitution:  “A free people living in a civil society, working in self-interested cooperatives, and a government operating within the limits of its authority, promote more prosperity, opportunity and happiness for more people than any alternative ever devised by man.”  In looking at some of the failed regimes of history, it is easy to understand how our Founders came up with this magical formula. 

Ancient Rome flourished as a republic. Rome’s greatness had many causes: the virtue of its citizens, the system of consuls, the senate’s wisdom, the limited influence of the people, the flourishing economy, the military triumphs, the public sharing of wealth, the equal partition of land, and the broad distribution of political power.  The people were filled with a passionate and indomitable love of country, and the Senate sustained a military and foreign policy that led unceasingly to the defeat and subjugation of Rome’s enemies. Eventually, power would be concentrated into individual powerful men – the Emperors, or Caesars – who sought to exert greater control over citizens.  They were often immoral, lecherous, power-hungry, corrupt, barbaric,  and mistrustful, holding Roman citizens in contempt.  Emperors from Augustus to Caligula became increasingly more cruel and tyrannical. They looked at the Senate with contempt and stripped it of its power and its political function. In doing so, they stripped the people of their voice, their influence, and their dignity. The more laws they placed on the Roman people, like heavy taxation, re-introduction of conscription, and requiring that male children adopt the profession of their father (as under Diocletian, 284-305 A.D.), the less the people were able to embrace liberty, sow its seeds, and produce its fruit.  A “tempered spirit” took over Rome, stifling creativity and squashing ambition. Towards the end of the empire, economic growth was low, there were fewer jobs, and there were fewer risk-taking entrepreneurs. Taxation and regulations were so burdensome that landowners began to flee to barbarian territories to avoid them.  Government needed increasingly more tax revenue to pay its debts. To pacify the growing discontent of the Roman people, Emperor Diocletian started offering entertainment and freebies to keep the people happy and preoccupied.  They called the ploy “bread and circuses.”   To calm the people, the Emperor would feed them and distract them, and maybe in that way, they wouldn’t realize what the government’s done to them.  In the end, it wasn’t necessarily the invasion of Germanic tribes and the deposing of Roman Emperor Romulus Augustus in 476 A.D. which led to the decline or fall of Rome.  It was the collapse of the political, economic, military, and other important social institutions of Rome which rendered the nation incapable of preventing the invasions from the north.  The people had become apathetic. They no longer cared enough about their way of life to defend it.

Ancient Greece went down a similar path.  It was the nation that gave the world its first democracy.  But it was not a stable nation. In fact, it wasn’t even a nation at all; it was a series of city-states. Its fatal flaw was a lack of leadership. Athens was the dominant city-state for a long time and finally, in a war against its rival, Sparta, it was defeated. This was the Peloponnesian War.  Other city-states were encouraged that with Athens weakened, there would finally be a chance for fair leadership and unity rather than domination and isolation, but Sparta failed to make that happen. Instead, oligarchies emerged.  Leaders arose who were wealthy but not elected by the people.  In times of crisis, instead of relying on ingenuity and sacrifice, the people turned in their freedom for an absolute ruler…  for a King.  Instead of producing for themselves, they would battle with their neighbors, other cities, and take what they had.  The Greek historian Thucydides explained that the Greeks tried to escape their poverty by “coveting the property of their neighbors.”  They had become greedy.  Polybius, another historian, wrote: “The people have become accustomed to feeding at the expense of others.”  In the end, because they couldn’t get along with each other, they were not strong enough to defeat the Romans and eventually Macedonia was incorporated into the Roman Empire.

Our Founders knew best than to leave the function of government to those who think “they know best.”  The design of our government was a thoughtful, intentional plan.  While many today criticize it for being rigid and not applicable to our ‘changing times” (not adequate to govern a modern county), the fact is that the principles and concepts it embraces are timeless. For those who think otherwise is to jeopardize the very anchors of our Republic and the very securities of our liberties.  For those who think government knows best and can govern more effectively than States and individuals, then just look at the degenerate progression of ancient Rome, Greece, Russia, and Nazi Germany.  Decay begins with concentrated power in those, who if given the chance, would deny liberty to others. 

Richard Stengel of TIME magazine wrote a piece asking if the Constitution still matters (“The Constitution: Does it Still Matter?”).  He questioned whether our Constitution, as written and intended, is effective to deal with today’s issues.  He wrote:
         “Here are a few things the framers did not know about: World War II. DNA. Sexting. Airplanes. The atom. Television. Medicare. Collateralized debt obligations. The germ theory of disease. Miniskirts. The internal combustion engine. Computers. Antibiotics. Lady Gaga.”
        What Stengel and those of similar mind fail to appreciate is that the principles of government laid out in the Constitution were already “outdated” in 1787. For example, the Constitution’s core concepts of separation of powers and federalism were already well-established features of republican governments in Greece and Rome.

In light of this fact, why did the generation of men who lived at the time of the framing of the Constitution (including those who disagreed with its ratification) not disparage those ancient concepts as being “out of touch” with the needs of an 18th Century population, separated from the people of ancient Rome and Greece by over a millennium?  They didn’t make that point because, unlike TIME magazine, they understood that those principles of political philosophy were timeless and the statesmen of antiquity advocating those principles were men of sound understanding and not given to being tossed about by the ever-shifting winds of popular opinion. To build the Constitution of the United States upon a foundation as solid and reliable as those that supported the exemplary republics of Rome and Greece was an act of unquestioned good sense, regardless of how old those principles were.”

In summary, the Constitution guarantees We the People protection of our fundamental inalienable rights, provides that government will be limited in size and in scope, and promises that jurisdiction will be divided carefully between the States and a federal government to ensure the first two.  If an answer or issue is not contained, even remotely, in the Constitution, then it is left to the judgment of the state and its legislators. The Constitution was never meant to restrict the people’s power to govern themselves over the full range of policy area that the Constitution left available to them.

Other regimes got into trouble when it doubted the people’s ability to govern themselves properly and allowed the government to grow accordingly.  Our Founders took great steps to prevent any ruler or representative from making such a judgment call.

Every American should read the Constitution and read comments and documentary from the drafters as to why the Constitution was written as it was.  A good start are Federalist Papers, the Anti-Federalist Papers, and the debates in the various state ratifying conventions (especially New York, Virginia, and North Carolina, the last three states to ratify).  To paraphrase something that Supreme Court Justice Antonin Scalia once wrote, we should never apply a “fuzzy” meaning to the Constitution but rather, we should simply take the time to read it. 

 

References:

Skousen, Cleon, The 5000-Year Leap.  American Documents Publishing, 1981.

Beck, Glenn, Broke. Threshold Editions, 2010.

“American War Deaths Through History,” Military History.  Referenced at:    http://www.militaryfactory.com/american_war_deaths.asp

Barefoot Bob, “The Constitution For The United States: Its Sources and Its Application,” Baresfoot World.  Referenced at: http://www.barefootsworld.net/constit1.html

“July 14, 1826: Requiem for an American President,” Home of Heroes.  Referenced at:  http://www.homeofheroes.com/profiles/profiles_jeffadams.html

Jim Powell, “John Locke: Natural Rights to Life, Liberty, and Property,” The Freeman, Volume 46, Issue 8, August 1996.  Referenced at:  http://thefreemanonline.org/featured/john-locke-natural-rights-to-life-liberty-and-property

Dwight R. Lee, “Liberty and Individual Responsibility,” The Freeman, Volume 37, Issue 4, April 1987.  Referenced at:   http://www.thefreemanonline.org/columns/liberty-and-individual-responsibility/

Stanley Kober, “The Spirit of Humility,” The Cato Institute, Volume 17, Issue 2, 1995. Referenced at:  http://www.cato.org/pubs/journal/cj17n2-8.html

Joe Wolverton, “Federalists, Anti-Federalists, and State Sovereignty,” The New American, April 18, 2011.  Referenced at:  http://www.thenewamerican.com/history/america/7154-federalists-anti-federalists-and-state-sovereignty

Thomas Jefferson, 1743-1826. A Summary of the Rights of British America, University of Virginia Library.  Referenced at:  http://etext.virginia.edu/etcbin/toccer-new2?id=JefSumm.sgm&images=images/modeng&data=/texts/english/modeng/parsed&tag=public&part=1&division=div1

Lewis Lehrman, “Mr. Lincoln and the Declaration,” Mr. Lincoln and The Founders.  Referenced at: http://www.mrlincolnandthefounders.org/inside.asp?ID=1&subjectID=1

Roy P. Basler, editor. (1858).  The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, Volume II.

Bond v. United States, 564 U. S. ____ (2011). Retrieved at:  http://www.supremecourt.gov/opinions/10pdf/09-1227.pdf 

“The Meaning of Liberty,” Breed’s Hill Institute.  Referenced at: http://www.breedshill.org/meaning_of_liberty.htm

F. A. Hayek (1960). The Constitution of Liberty, The University of Chicago Press.

Joe Wolverton II, “Time Magazine cover Story Asks: Does the Constitution Still Matter,” The New American, June 24, 2011.  Referenced at:  http://www.thenewamerican.com/usnews/constitution/7989-time-magazine-cover-story-asks-does-the-constitution-still-matter

Posted in Uncategorized | 19 Comments

The Bell Rings for Liberty: Bond v. United States (June 16, 2011)

by Diane Rufino

On June 16, 2011, the U.S. Supreme Court issued one of the best and most important decisions ever on the principle of federalism. In the case Bond v. United States (09-1227), the Court unanimously held that individuals, and not just the states, have standing to challenge federal laws as violations of state sovereignty under the Tenth Amendment. Justice Kennedy, often the “swing” judge on the Supreme Court, wrote the opinion. This decision hopefully shows that our high court is on the side of our Founders and values the most fundamental principle on which our nation was founded – individual liberty.

Those who understand the intent behind the Constitution to protect individual liberty take to heart what Thomas Jefferson wrote – ““Every word of the Constitution decides a question between power and liberty.” And they know that most especially, the 28 words of the Tenth Amendment decide such a question.

The Tenth Amendment reads: “The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the people.”

The facts of this case are as follows: This case arises from a bitter personal dispute which lead to criminal acts and then a criminal prosecution. Petitioner Carol Anne Bond lived outside Philadelphia, PA. After discovering that her close friend was pregnant and that the father was in fact her own husband (Bond’s husband), Carol Anne sought revenge. She subjected her (“ex-“) friend to a campaign of harassing telephone calls and letters, acts that resulted in a minor criminal conviction on a state charge. But that didn’t stop her. She persisted in more hostile acts, placing caustic substances on objects the woman was likely to touch, including her mailbox, car door handle, and front doorknob. The victim suffered a minor burn on her hand and finally contacted federal investigators, who identified Bond as the perpetrator. Bond was indicted in the US District Court for the Eastern District of Pennsylvania for, among other offenses, two counts of violating §229. Section 229 forbids knowing possession or use of any chemical that “can cause death, temporary incapacitation or permanent harm to humans or animals” where not intended for a “peaceful purpose.” §§229(a); 229F(1); (7); (8).

In the District Court, Bond moved to dismiss the §229 charges, contending the statute was beyond Congress’ constitutional authority to enact. The District Court denied the motion. Bond entered a conditional plea of guilty, reserving the right to appeal the ruling on the validity of the statute. She was sentenced to six years in prison.

In the Court of Appeals for the Third Circuit, Bond renewed her challenge to the statute, citing, among other authorities, the Tenth Amendment to the Constitution. The Court of Appeals asked for supplemental briefs on the question whether Bond had standing to raise the Tenth Amendment as a ground for invalidating a federal statute in the absence of a State’s participation in the proceedings. In its supplemental brief in the Court of Appeals, the Government took the position that Bond did not have standing, and the Court of Appeals agreed. However, when Bond sought certiorari with the Supreme Court, the government advised the Court that it had changed its position and that, in its view, Bond does in fact have standing to challenge the constitutionality of §229 on Tenth Amendment grounds.

With respect to the Tenth Amendment, Bond asserted that the conduct with which she was charged is “local in nature” and “should be left to local authorities to prosecute.” She alleged that congressional regulation of that conduct “signals a massive and unjustifiable expansion of federal law enforcement into state-regulated domain.” [Case record in No. 2:07–cr–00528– JG–1 (ED Pa.), Doc. 27, pp. 6, 19]. The public policy of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, enacted in its capacity as sovereign, has been displaced by that of the federal government (which she claims is acting more like a ‘national’ government than a ‘federal’ government). In short, the law to which Bond is subject and the punishment she must face, might not have come about if the matter were left for the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania to decide.

Justice Kennedy’s opinion began: “This case presents the question whether a person indicted for violating a federal statute has standing to challenge its validity on grounds that, by enacting it, Congress exceeded its powers under the Constitution, thus intruding upon the sovereignty and authority of the States.” [Bond, pg. 4]

He went on to explain what federalism is, how it is intended to operate, and why it is crucial to our notions of ordered and individual liberty. His words should be read and appreciated just as he wrote them:

“The federal system rests on what might at first seem a counter-intuitive insight, that “freedom is enhanced by the creation of two governments, not one.” Alden v. Maine, 527 U. S. 706, 758 (1999). The Framers concluded that allocation of powers between the National Government and the States enhances freedom, first by protecting the integrity of the governments themselves, and second by protecting the people, from whom all governmental powers are derived.
        The principles of limited national powers and state sovereignty are intertwined. While neither originates in the Tenth Amendment, both are expressed by it. Impermissible interference with state sovereignty is not within the enumerated powers of the National Government, see New York v. United States, 505 U. S. 144 (1992), at 155–159, and action that exceeds the National Government’s enumerated powers undermines the sovereign interests of States. See United States v. Lopez, 514 U. S. 549, 564 (1995). The unconstitutional action can cause concomitant injury to persons in individual cases.
Federalism has more than one dynamic. It is true that the federal structure serves to grant and delimit the prerogatives and responsibilities of the States and the National Government vis-à-vis one another. The allocation of powers in our federal system preserves the integrity, dignity, and residual sovereignty of the States. The federal balance is, in part, an end in itself, to ensure that States function as political entities in their own right.
        But that is not its exclusive sphere of operation. Federalism is more than an exercise in setting the boundary between different institutions of government for their own integrity. “State sovereignty is not just an end in itself: ‘Rather, federalism secures to citizens the liberties that derive from the diffusion of sovereign power.’” New York, at pg. 181 (quoting Coleman v. Thompson, 501 U. S. 722, 759 (1991) (Blackmun, J., dissenting)).
Some of these liberties are of a political character. The federal structure allows local policies “more sensitive to the diverse needs of a heterogeneous society,” permits “innovation and experimentation,” enables greater citizen “involvement in democratic processes,” and makes government “more responsive by putting the States in competition for a mobile citizenry.” Gregory v. Ashcroft, 501 U. S. 452, 458 (1991).
         Federalism secures the freedom of the individual. It allows States to respond, through the enactment of positive law, to the initiative of those who seek a voice in shaping the destiny of their own times without having to rely solely upon the political processes that control a remote central power. True, of course, these objects cannot be vindicated by the Judiciary in the absence of a proper case or controversy; but the individual liberty secured by federalism is not simply derivative of the rights of the States.
         Federalism also protects the liberty of all persons within a State by ensuring that laws enacted in excess of delegated governmental power cannot direct or control their actions. [See ibid]. By denying any one government complete jurisdiction over all the concerns of public life, federalism protects the liberty of the individual from arbitrary power. When government acts in excess of its lawful powers, that liberty is at stake.                     
         The limitations that federalism entails are not therefore a matter of rights belonging only to the States. States are not the sole intended beneficiaries of federalism. [See New York, supra, at 181]. An individual has a direct interest in objecting to laws that upset the constitutional balance between the National Government and the States when the enforcement of those laws causes injury that is concrete, particular, and redressable. Fidelity to principles of federalism is not for the States alone to vindicate.
          The recognition of an injured person’s standing to object to a violation of a constitutional principle that allocates power within government is illustrated, in an analogous context, by cases in which individuals sustain discrete, justiciable injury from actions that transgress separation of-powers limitations. Separation-of-powers principles are intended, in part, to protect each branch of government from incursion by the others. Yet the dynamic between and among the branches is not the only object of the Constitution’s concern. The structural principles secured by the separation of powers protect the individual as well.
        In the precedents of this Court, the claims of individuals—not of Government departments—have been the principal source of judicial decisions concerning separation of powers and checks and balances. For example, the requirement that a bill enacted by Congress be presented to the President for signature before it can become law gives the President a check over Congress’ exercise of legislative power. See U. S. Const., Art. I, §7. Yet individuals, too, are protected by the operations of separation of powers and checks and balances; and they are not disabled from relying on those principles in otherwise justiciable cases and controversies. In INS v. Chadha, 462 U. S. 919 (1983), it was an individual who successfully challenged the so-called legislative veto—a procedure that Congress used in an attempt to invalidate an executive determination without presenting the measure to the President. The procedure diminished the role of the Executive, but the challenger sought to protect not the prerogatives of the Presidency as such but rather his own right to avoid deportation under an invalid order. Chadha’s challenge was sustained. A cardinal principle of separation of powers was vindicated at the insistence of an individual, indeed one who was not a citizen of the United States but who still was a person whose liberty was at risk.
        Chadha is not unique in this respect. Compare Clinton v. City of New York, 524 U. S. 417, 433–436 (1998) (injured parties have standing to challenge Presidential line-item veto) with Raines v. Byrd, 521 U. S. 811, 829–830 (1997) (Congress Members do not); see also, e.g., Free Enterprise Fund v. Public Company Accounting Oversight Bd., 561 U.S. ___ (2010); Plaut v. Spendthrift Farm, Inc., 514 U. S. 211 (1995); Bowsher v. Synar, 478 U. S. 714 (1986); Northern Pipeline Constr. Co. v. Marathon Pipe Line Co., 458 U.S. 50 (1982); Youngstown Sheet & Tube Co. v. Sawyer, 343 U. S. 579 (1952); and A. L. A. Schechter Poultry Corp. v. United States, 295 U. S. 495 (1935). If the constitutional structure of our Government that protects individual liberty is compromised, individuals who suffer otherwise justiciable injury may object.
         Just as it is appropriate for an individual, in a proper case, to invoke separation-of-powers or checks-and balances constraints, so too may a litigant, in a proper case, challenge a law as enacted in contravention of constitutional principles of federalism. That claim need not depend on the vicarious assertion of a State’s constitutional interests, even if a State’s constitutional interests are also implicated. [Bond, pp. 11-15].

Justice Ruth Bader Ginsberg, joined by Justice Kennedy, wrote a concurring opinion. She wrote: ” In this case, Bond argues that the statute under which she was charged, 18 U. S. C. §229, exceeds Congress’ enumerated powers and violates the Tenth Amendment. In short, a law “beyond the power of Congress,” for any reason, is “no law at all.” Nigro v. United States, 276 U. S. 332, 341 (1928). The validity of Bond’s conviction depends upon whether the Constitution permits Congress to enact statute §229. Her claim that it does not must be considered and decided on the merits.” [Bond, pp. 18-19].

Freedom is being fought for in courtrooms all over the country and in the Supreme Court, and the Bond decision indeed was a glorious day. We hope “individual freedom” and “limited government” continue to be on the mind and in the hearts of the members of the Supreme Court and especially as they hear challenges to the federal healthcare bill – the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act, also known as “Obamacare.

Reference:
Bond v. United States, 564 U. S. ____ (2011). Retrieved at: http://www.supremecourt.gov/opinions/10pdf/09-1227.pdf

Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

Judicial Activism and the Brown v. Plata Decision of May 23, 2011


by Diane Rufino, June 14, 2011

How do you know ‘judicial activism’ when you see it? Black’s Law Dictionary defines judicial activism as a “philosophy of judicial decision-making whereby judges allow their personal views about public policy, among other factors, to guide their decisions.”

Beginning at the turn of the 20th century, activist judicial decisions initiated the start of a major transformation in American law. Prior to that time, there had certainly been many incidences of judicial overreaching, but these were generally rationalized as somehow representing the original intent of the drafters of the Constitution. But in the 20th century, and probably beginning most especially with Brown v. Board of Education (the school desegregation case), we had era of “activist” jurisprudence where the Court interpreted laws and the Constitution not according to established principles of construction, but according to the social agenda the justices wished to promote.

As we all know, there are two schools of thought with respect to the interpretation of our US Constitution. One school believes in the “original intent” of the document, as provided to us by our Founding Fathers, and therefore are referred to as “originalists.” In fact, our Founders provided clear instruction that the Constitution was to be construed strictly and in accordance to their intent. Others see the Constitution as a “living document” which is open to broad interpretation and are referred to as “liberals.” Under the “originalist” approach, the Constitution is viewed as a “static” document – one that doesn’t change meaning from era to era. What the document meant in 1787 is the same as what it means today. Judges are expected to stick to what the Founding Fathers intended. The Constitution’s principles are timeless, for as they are meant to address lessons that that hundreds/thousands of years of history have taught. “Originalists” see the Constitution in terms of black and white and its provisions are to be interpreted “literally.”

On the other hand, those who see the Constitution as a “living document” believe that judges can interpret it as they wish. They believe the Constitution is meant to ‘live’ and ‘breath.’ It is meant to evolve, as society evolves. In their opinion, it is essentially an outdated document that must be interpreted “liberally.” Liberal judges see the Constitution in shades of gray.

Conservatives are “originalists” because they want to ‘conserve’ our core values. Liberals or progressives take the “living document” approach because they can’t effect societal change unless they erase or erode old norms. They can’t make fundamental new law unless they destroy the old law.

Which is the correct approach? If you believe our Founding Fathers, then you would follow their advice and take the “originalist” approach and look at the Constitution as a static document with a clear definition and purpose. And why wouldn’t you believe our Founding Fathers? After all, they provided us all with the greatest grant of individual liberty with respect to government anywhere in the world. If you don’t value freedom and liberty and feel government knows best, than you might follow the “living document” approach and take your chances with whatever viewpoint the particular judge has at any given moment.

But you might want to reflect on this: The whole purpose of any constitution, and especially the Constitution of the United States, is to remove as best as possible and as much as possible the interpretation and application of the law from political controversy. With a constitution, the purpose is to set up basic principles that are going to apply and then the legislature and the courts are supposed to abide by them faithfully. The US Constitution has a method for dealing with political questions. It’s called the “Amendment process.” Article V. If it turns out that there are provisions of the Constitution that don’t adequately address issues and problems that we encounter today, then we go into that process. It requires a supermajority – 2/3 of both houses of Congress and then ratification by 3/4 of state legislatures. But that’s designed to make the process of changing the Constitution really responsive to the desires of the population. Changes to the Constitution should not be made lightly. We really want to know what the whole country in essence believes should be done and not just what a simple majority of one legislature should be done.

Support for the “originalist” approach to constitutional interpretation can be found in the following:

(1).  Contract law.  The Constitution is essentially an agreement, signed by the States, on behalf of We the People.  What it meant in 1787 is what it means today.  Can you imagine a reasonable person entering into an agreement of significant consequence w/o knowing how that document/agreement will be changed or interpreted  in the future?  No party would enter into such an agreement – especially with such enormous consequences as the States did in 1787.

(2).  Article V of the US Constitution.  Article V explains the only way the Constitution can legally be altered – by the  amendment process.  The very fact that the Constitution has a provision for amending itself tells us that’s the way it’s supposed to be done.  

(3).  Our Founding Fathers.  The drafters themselves instructed us as to how the Constitution should be interpreted.  Thomas Jefferson said: “On every question of construction let us carry ourselves back to the time when the Constitution was adopted, recollect the spirit manifested in the debates, and instead of trying what meaning can be squeezed out of the text or invented against it, conform to the probable one which was passed.”   

(4).  Limits on the Judiciary, as envisioned by our Founders.  “Originalist” interpretation limits the judiciary and prevents the courts from asserting its will and discretion.  It prevents the courts from legislating from the bench and making policy (without any accountability to the People).

(5)  Marbury v. Madison (1803).  Chief Justice John Marshall delivered the decision where he said that judges take an oath to uphold the Constitution and therefore are bound to adhere to what it says.  Furthermore, he concluded that it would be “immoral” to require a judge to perform his judicial duties in a manner that would violate that judge’s oath.  He wrote: ’This oath certainly applies, in an especial manner, to their [judges’] conduct in their official character.  How immoral to impose it upon them, if they were to be used as knowing instruments, for violating what they swear to support?”  Why would the Constitution require a Supreme Court justice to swear an oath to support and adhere to the Constitution (“true faith and allegiance”) if he or she could simply turn around and give it different meaning?

Judicial activism is what results from a “liberal” interpretation of the Constitution and our laws. Essentially, judges “make law” by injecting their personal views into legal interpretation and analysis. This is dangerous because under the separation of powers doctrine, a doctrine so vitally important in maintaining the integrity of our government, only the legislative branch is supposed to “make” laws. The landmark case, Marbury v. Madison (1803) stands for the rule that the judiciary is supposed to faithfully interpret the law and to declare any law which is repugnant to the Constitution null and void.

We saw judicial activism in Brown v. Board of Education, in 1953, when the Supreme Court identified a new standard for education – classes must be integrated. The “Separate but Equal” doctrine that the Court had previously held as sufficient under the Equal Protection Clause was thrown out for education because Chief Justice Earl Warren felt it didn’t sufficiently apply. He felt that segregation by race inferred a sense of inferiority on black students which would affect their education. The decision was more about social reform than it was about following the letter of the law.

A look at a few landmark (activist) cases might help show how activism has redefined our Constitution and reshaped our social landscape.

Brown v. Board of Education (1953)

In Brown v. Board of Education, black children were denied admission to public schools that were attended by white children under laws requiring or permitting segregation according to race. The white and black schools approached equality in terms of buildings, curricula, qualifications, and teacher salaries. This case was decided together with Briggs v. Elliott and Davis v. County School Board of Prince Edward County.

For the previous 58 years, the Supreme Court had consistently held that separate (segregated) public facilities could be considered equal, if they met certain standards, and therefore met constitutional requirements. That is, this standard implied that there would be no inferior or unequal treatment and therefore, no Equal Protection violation. Nevertheless, the question before the Court in Brown was whether the “separate but equal” doctrine should apply to education. (The “separate-but-equal” doctrine had been upheld in an earlier decision, Plessy v. Ferguson, in 1896). Does segregation of children in public schools solely on the basis of race deprive the minority children of the equal protection of the laws guaranteed by the 14th Amendment?

The Court held that segregated schools are inherently unequal. The decision was surprisingly brief and contained very little in the way of legal argument and legal analysis…. particularly for a case that was to overturn a half century of jurisprudence. The case called on the Court to look at the intent of the 14th Amendment when it was drafted and adopted. The Court noted that Congress, when drafting the Fourteenth Amendment in the 1860s, did not expressly intend to require integration of public schools. Nevertheless, Warren noted that the emphasis on education had increased over the years and had become an essential part of citizens’ lives. Any child denied a good education would not be likely to succeed in life. He reasoned that when a state has undertaken to provide universal education, such education becomes a right that must be afforded equally to both blacks and whites – under the Equal Protection clause.

Were the black and white schools “substantially” equal to each other, as the lower courts had found? In tangible factors, yes, the schools were substantially equal to one another. However, after reviewing psychological studies showing black girls in segregated schools had low racial self-esteem, the Court concluded that separating children on the basis of race creates dangerous inferiority complexes that may adversely affect black children’s ability to learn. The finding of inferiority came from a “doll test. This test was designed by psychologists Kenneth Bancroft Clark and his wife, Mamie Phipps Clark in the 1940’s to study the psychological effects of segregation on black children. In the “doll test,” Kenneth and Mamie Clark used four plastic, diaper-clad dolls, identical in every way except for color. They showed the dolls to black children between the ages of three and seven and asked them questions designed to determine their racial perception and preference. Although all of the children readily identified the race of the dolls, when asked which they preferred, the majority selected the white doll and attributed positive characteristics to it. The Clarks concluded that “prejudice, discrimination, and segregation” caused black children to develop a sense of inferiority.

The “doll test” was heavily referenced in the Brown decision.  Once the Justices accepted the results of the study, they concluded that the long-held ‘separate but equal’ doctrine did not address intangible factors that are important for education. The Court concluded that, even if the tangible facilities were equal between the black and white schools, racial segregation in schools is “inherently unequal” and is thus always unconstitutional.  As Justice Warren wrote: “The ‘separate but equal’ doctrine adopted in Plessy v. Ferguson, which applied to transportation, has no place in the field of public education.”  Warren reasoned that “separating black children from others solely because of their race generates a feeling of inferiority as to their status in the community that may affect their hearts and minds in a way unlikely ever to be undone. The impact of segregation is greater when it has the sanction of law. A sense of inferiority affects the motivation of a child to learn. Segregation with the sanction of law tends to impede the educational and mental development of black children and deprives them of some of the benefits they would receive in an integrated school system.”

The unanimous opinion signaled the end for all forms of state-maintained or intentional racial separation. The remedy was to require all intentionally segregated schools to be desegregated. In the Brown II case a decided year later, the Court ordered the states to integrate their schools “with all deliberate speed.”  Note that the case didn’t address geographical (or non-intentional) segregation.  (But later cases would force a remedy on those situations as well).

Instead of relying on a discussion of the applicable law, the Warren Court appealed to sociological arguments about the adverse effects of segregation. The Court’s argument in Brown was intellectually dishonest. It placed sociological evidence, and limited evidence at that, ahead of established law and legal reasoning in order to achieve the morally desired result. In order to blur distinctions based on race under the 14th Amendment, race itself had to be used as a criteria in the design of a remedy.

The Equal Protection Clause of the 14th Amendment had been construed by the Supreme Court as applying only to national citizenship, not state citizenship, as per the intent of the drafters at the time, and then affirmed in the Slaughterhouse Cases of 1873. In the majority opinion of that case, the Court also noted that the purpose of the Equal Protection Clause was to nullify laws that discriminated against blacks. The 14th Amendment guaranteed to blacks all the rights of national citizens, and prevented any state from passing a law that limited the rights of a national citizen. In Plessy, the Court reiterated the line of reasoning used in the Slaughterhouse Cases, adding: “The object of the amendment was undoubtedly to enforce the absolute equality of the two races before the law, but, in the nature of things, it could not have been intended to abolish distinctions based upon color, or to enforce social, as distinguished from political, equality, or a commingling of the two races upon terms unsatisfactory to either.”

Section 5 of the 14th Amendment reads: “The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, the provisions of this article.” The 1883 “Civil Rights” cases explained Section 5. These cases held that the 14th Amendment authorizes Congress to propose corrective legislation to penalize or counteract state legislatures that violate the Constitution with respect to the other sections, but does not allow Congress to pass general legislation on such matters. With Brown, the Supreme Court assumed that power to “correct” and that power of enforcement that Congress was denied. Brown put the Constitution on the side of racial equality and set into motion a series of decisions that would require almost anything to achieve that goal, even at the expense of breaking our own laws to do so. Brown ushered in an era of “activist” jurisprudence where the Court interpreted laws and the Constitution not according to established principles of construction, but according to the social agenda the justices sought to pursue in education. This analysis has nothing to do with whether the decision was right or not at the time, but is simply one that looks at the process of getting to that decision.

Another example is Green v. County School Board of New Kent County (1968), the Supreme Court case that held that “freedom-of-choice” school plans were insufficient to eliminate segregation. The Court was saying that there needs to be an affirmative plan to mix races in school districts. It was the Green case which prompted the Court to look for options on how to affirmatively and proactively integrate schools.

New Kent County had divested local boards of education of the task of assigning children to particular schools. Under the Pupil Placement Act, the authority to assign children was placed in a State Pupil Placement Board. Under the Act, students seeking enrollment for the first time were assigned at the discretion of the State Board and furthermore, students were automatically reassigned each year to the school previously attended unless, upon their application, the State Board assigned them to another school. White families almost uniformly chose schools that mostly whites attended and blacks almost uniformly chose the schools that mostly blacks attended. There was no forced segregation. For years, no student had applied for admission to another school under this statute (that is, no child applied for re-assignment). Nevertheless, the Supreme Court held that the plan was ineffective at desegregation and therefore violated the Constitution.

In Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenburg Board of Education, in 1971, the Supreme Court endorsed forced bussing as an acceptable remedy to end desegregation in public schools. The school system may have violated the law, but the Supreme Court’s remedy also violated the Constitution. It ordered the schools to make race-based decisions (exactly what segregation did in the first place). For every black student that was assigned to a different school, a white student had to be assigned as well. Its decision was to order discrimination against some to stop discrimination against others. The Court’s intentions were good, but it still broke its own law nonetheless. The goal was social engineering. The goal was forcible racial quotas.

Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenburg Board of Education (1971)

After the Supreme Court’s decision in 1954 in Brown v. Board of Education, little progress had been made in desegregating public schools. One example was the Charlotte-Mecklenburg, North Carolina, system in which approximately 14,000 black students attended schools that were either totally black or more than 99% black – as a result of a desegregation plan that was approved by the District Court in 1965 (which was the year the lawsuit commenced). The judge upheld the desegregation plan because there was no requirement in the Constitution to act purposely to increase racial mixing. But something happened shortly thereafter… the Green decision. Swann therefore petitioned the Court for further relief based on the Greene decision which required school boards to come up with a desegregation plan that realistically works and erases any state-imposed segregation. (For years, the South resisted Brown’s mandate to desegregate schools).

The question before the Court in Swann was whether federal courts were within their constitutional authority to come up with remedies to overcome state-imposed segregation. In a unanimous decision, the Supreme Court held that once violations of previous mandates directed at school desegregation had occurred, the scope of district courts’ equitable powers to remedy past wrongs were broad and flexible. The Court ruled that: (1) remedial plans were to be judged by their effectiveness, and the use of mathematical ratios or quotas (racial quotas) were legitimate “starting points” for solutions; (2) predominantly or exclusively black schools required close scrutiny by courts; (3) the creation of non-contiguous school districts, as interim corrective measures, was within the courts’ remedial powers; and (4) busing was an acceptable remedy to reach desegregation status in particular schools. The Supreme Court finally made it clear to what extent the federal government would go to remedy instances of intentional segregation. Once school districts had committed violations of previous mandates (bad faith) aimed at desegregating schools, they would be subject to the “broad and flexible” equitable powers of district courts to remedy those past wrongs. Such plans could include the use of mathematical ratios or racial quotas and could include busing.

[Note that Milliken v. Bradley, in 1974, a case dealing with the desegregation busing plan across district lines among 53 school districts in metropolitan Detroit, set important limitations on busing. Milliken held that forced remedies such as busing could extend across district lines only where there was actual evidence that multiple districts had deliberately engaged in a policy of segregation].

Everson v. Board of Education (1947)

In Everson v. Board of Education, the Supreme Court declared that our nation, long-founded on Christian values for our government, for our laws, for our national character, and for notions of morality, would no longer tolerate religion in the school system…. the very place students were expected to learn about their nation’s history and heritage.

In New Jersey, public education was (still is) funded through property taxes. A New Jersey law authorized reimbursements by local school boards for the costs of transportation to and from schools – including private schools. Of the private schools that benefited from this policy, 96% were parochial Catholic schools.  In 1947, Mr. Arch Everson, a taxpayer and resident of Ewing Township, questioned whether these publicly-funded reimbursements could be used by parents to send their children to private religious schools.  He alleged that this practice violated the First Amendment and amounted to the township endorsing and supporting religion. The Supreme Court held that the reimbursements did not violate the Constitution, for parents had a “choice” and were not forced to send their children to sectarian (religious) schools. As Justice Hugo Black wrote:  “The State contributes no money to the schools. It does not support them. Its legislation, as applied, does no more than provide a general program to help parents get their children, regardless of their religion, safely and expeditiously to and from accredited schools. 

But the decision didn’t end there.  In addressing the claims of Mr. Everson, the Court went into a discussion and analysis of Establishment Clause jurisprudence. 

While the Justices were able to reach the ultimate decision about the reimbursements, they took the occasion to make a sharp statement on the interpretation of the First Amendment.  Basically, the decision, written by Black (a former ranking member of the KKK appointed to the Court by FDR) declared that the First Amendment required a sharp and clear separation between government (of which public education is a function) and religion. Black wrote that there must be a “Wall of Separation” between Church and State.  Although it could be argued that Hugo Black lifted this phrase from the Klansman Creed which, after the KKK resurfaced again in the 1920’s, demanded a “Wall of Separation between Church and State” in order to prevent the growing Catholic population from inserting their views in politics, Black managed to cite a letter written by Thomas Jefferson in 1801 to the Danbury Baptist Association which included that phrase.

Where did the metaphor “Wall of Separation” originally come from?   Roger Williams, who founded the first Baptist Church in America and founded the colony of Rhode Island, not only was an advocate of the separation between church and state but used the metaphor in his writings.  Williams originally settled in Massachusetts Bay Colony in 1631 but was expelled four years later for his outspoken belief that every man had the complete right to enjoy freedom of opinion regarding religion. He left Massachusetts, befriended several Indian tribes, and soon purchased the land that would become Rhode Island. He named his first colony “Providence,” for obvious reasons. He founded the colony as a pure democracy, where the will of the majority would govern.  Furthermore, no one was refused admittance because of religious convictions or practice. Rhode Island would become a haven for Quakers, Jews and others fleeing from persecution. In 1639 Roger Williams joined the Baptist faith and founded the first Baptist church in America.  In 1644, he wrote a book, The Bloody Tenent of Persecution, and in it he used the phrase “A hedge or wall of separation between the garden of the church and the wilderness of the world.”  Did Jefferson know about that book and about that phrase?  When writing to the Danbury Baptists, did Jefferson  purposely include a phrase from the founder of their church, knowing that it would help make his point about religious persecution? 

The Danbury Baptists were a minority religion in Connecticut.  The state was dominated by the Congregational church and the Baptists were experiencing a degree of religious persecution. In the letter they sent to President Jefferson in 1801, the Danbury Baptists wrote:  “…Religion is considered as the first object of legislation, and therefore what religious privileges we enjoy (as a minor part of the State) we enjoy as favors granted, and not as inalienable rights: and these favors we receive at the expense of such degrading acknowledgements, as are inconsistent with the rights of freemen.”  Clearly the Danbury Baptists are concerned that their religious rights – their rights to free exercise – are not “inalienable rights” as they are supposed to be, but rather are mere “privileges” afforded them by the state.  They are also clearly concerned about the sufficiency of those rights.. “What (little) religious privileges we enjoy, we enjoy as favors granted to us.”  And still another concern is the fact that those “privileges” come at a price (quid pro quo) – “we receive them at the expense of degrading acknowledgements.”  They probably had to acknowledge the supremacy of the Congregational church.  Finally, the Danbury Baptists appear to express hope that somehow Jefferson, as President, can have some influence on the situation.

In the letter he sent in response, in 1802, Jefferson sought to console the Danbury Baptists by assuring that the First Amendment would always prevent a formal establishment of one religion over another.  He wrote that the Establishment and Free Exercise Clauses built a “wall of separation between church and State.”  He explained:  “Believing with you that religion is a matter which lies solely between Man and his God, that he owes account to none other for his faith or his worship, that the legitimate powers of government reach actions only, and not opinions, I contemplate with sovereign reverence that act of the whole American people which declared that their legislature should “make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof,” thus building a wall of separation between Church and State. Adhering to this expression of the supreme will of the nation in behalf of the rights of conscience, I shall see with sincere satisfaction the progress of those sentiments which tend to restore to man all his natural rights, convinced he has no natural right in opposition to his social duties.”

To me, the letter seems very clear.  Jefferson directly connects two thoughts in one sentence…  the People spoke and declared that Congress should make no law respecting the establishment of religion, or prohibit the free exercise thereof, and ‘wall of separation.’  The “wall” refers only to government action that rises to the actual establishment of a national religion such that it burdens the free exercise of any religion that differs.

Roger Williams wrote about “the hedge or wall of separation between church and state” and Thomas Jefferson, in writing to a group of Baptists, used the same metaphor.  Both referred to the situation where a “wall” would prevent the establishment of a state-sponsored or national religion and would allow all persons of all faiths to practice freely and equally, without persecution or coercion.  On the other hand, the metaphor “Wall of Separation” also just happened to be a major component of the Ku Klux Klan’s platform of “social engineering” (pretty much the way “religious neutrality” is on the platform of current social engineering organizations). In an article in The Heritage Foundation entitled “The Mythical “Wall of Separation”: How a Misused Metaphor Changed Church–State Law, Policy, and Discourse,” Daniel Dreisbach wrote: “Black’s affinity for church-state separation and the metaphor was rooted in virulent anti-Catholicism.  In his book, Separation of Church and State, Philip Hamburger argues that Justice Black, as a former Alabama Ku Klux Klansman, was the product of a “confluence of Protestant [specifically Baptist], nativist, and progressive anti-Catholic forces.”  He wrote: “Black’s association with the Klan has been much discussed in connection with his liberal views on race, but, in fact, his membership suggests more about his ideals of Americanism.”   Dreisbach believes his membership especially explains his support for the separation of church and state.  “Black had long before sworn, under the light of flaming crosses, to preserve ‘the sacred constitutional rights’ of ‘free public schools’ and ‘separation of church and state.'” Although he later distanced himself from the Klan, Hamburger wrote: “Black’s distaste for Catholicism did not diminish.”

Nevertheless, Justice Black wrote in Everson: “In the words of Jefferson, the [First Amendment] clause against establishment of religion by law was intended to erect ‘a wall of separation between church and State’……. That wall must be kept high and impregnable. We could not approve the slightest breach.”  We may never really know Black’s true motivation, but his opinion does seem to establish a general hostility on the part of government towards religion.  (“We could not approve the slightest breach.”  The wall must be high and impregnable.”)   

It can be easily argued that no metaphor in any American letter has had a more profound influence on law and on policy than this letter by Thomas Jefferson. It can be argued that the United States effectively became a secular society with the Everson decision and its subsequent related cases.  Can we imagine what the self-proclaimed “Founder of Religious Freedom” would say if he knew that a phrase in a single letter effectively removed religion from public life, for it was always his opinion that “Free Exercise” was the more important of the clauses?  His own conduct is a testament to his views.  He used government funding to establish a church in the Congress building which he attended every Sunday but would not establish national days of fasting, observations, etc because that would amount to a government establishment of one particular religion.

Everson’s strongly-worded opinion paved the way for a series of later Supreme Court decisions that, taken together, brought about profound changes in legislation, public education, and other policies involving matters of religion. Many believe the Everson case undertook a “new” interpretation of the First Amendment and such Chief Justices of the Supreme Court as William Rehnquist (1986-2005) and our current Chief Justice John Roberts (2005-) believe the decision was an exercise of judicial overreaching and should be overturned. This may actually indicate the new direction of the Supreme Court. 

In Engel v. Vitale (1962), the Supreme Court held that it is unconstitutional for teachers and other school officials to require an official school prayer in public schools, even if it is non-denominational.

Roe v. Wade (1973)

It was the Roe v. Wade decision which announced a new fundamental right… the right of a woman to determine matters respecting her fertility and reproduction and to have an abortion on demand. This case legalized abortion.

Roe, a Texas resident, sought to terminate her pregnancy by abortion, but a Texas statute prohibited abortions except to save the pregnant woman’s life. The question before the Court was whether the Constitution embraces a woman’s right to terminate her pregnancy by abortion.

In a 7-2 decision, the Court decided that it does. Justice Blackmun wrote for the majority.  The majority held that a woman’s right to an abortion fell within the right to privacy. Privacy itself is not an express right enumerated in the US Constitution, but according to the Supreme Court in Griswold v. Connecticut (1965), many of the rights expressly granted and protected by the Bill of Rights are grounded or based in a fundamental right to privacy.  Indeed, as Justice Brandeis wrote in the 1928 case Olmstead v. US:  “The makers of our Constitution undertook to secure conditions favorable to the pursuit of happiness. They recognized the significance of man’s spiritual nature, of his feelings and of his intellect… They conferred against the government, the right to be let alone—the most comprehensive of rights and the right most valued by civilized men.”   In Griswold, a case asking whether a married couple has the right to use contraceptives, is the Court recognized that there are certain zones or “penumbras” of privacy” that the Constitution recognizes as underlying many of our fundamental rights and are therefore privacy itself is protected under the Constitution.  [The right to privacy can be found in the “penumbras” and “emanations” of other constitutional protections.  Griswold]

In Roe, the Court held that a right to privacy under the Due Process clause of the Fourteenth Amendment extends to a woman’s decision to have an abortion, but that right is not absolute. That right must be balanced against the state’s legitimate interests in regulating abortions: (1) protecting prenatal life and (2) protecting the mother’s health. According to the decision, the woman’s right to control matters involving her fertility and reproduction are strongest in the early months of pregnancy and the state’s interests become stronger as the pregnancy goes on. The judges therefore used a balancing test and came up with a trimester approach to determine which party’s interests are most important at which time during the pregnancy. In the first trimester, the woman’s rights trump. In the second trimester, the state’s legitimate interests weigh strongly against the woman’s right and in the third trimester, the state’s interests outweigh the woman’s right. If the woman can make a claim that the pregnancy poses a threat to her health, she essentially and for all intents and purposes can have an abortion at any point in the pregnancy.

In Roe, the Court also held that the fetus has no right of its own to claim protection because it is not a “person” within the meaning of the 14th Amendment. (“All persons born or naturalized in the United States…”). Therefore, the Court redefined “life” to mean only babies who have been born. 

Justice White dissented and wrote: “I find nothing in the language or history of the Constitution to support the Court’s judgment. The Court simply fashions and announces a new constitutional right for pregnant mothers and, with scarcely any reason or authority for its action, invests that right with sufficient substance to override most existing state abortion statutes. The upshot is that the people and the legislatures of the 50 States are constitutionally disentitled to weigh the relative importance of the continued existence and development of the fetus, on the one hand, against a spectrum of possible impacts on the mother, on the other hand. As an exercise of raw judicial power, the Court perhaps has authority to do what it does today; but, in my view, its judgment is an improvident and extravagant exercise of the power of judicial review that the Constitution extends to this Court.” [Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 179]. Justice William Rehnquist also dissented. He would later write: “The drafters did not intend to have the Fourteenth Amendment withdraw from the States the power to legislate with respect to this matter.”

Our nation was founded on a belief in God. For about 300 years we respected that. All of a sudden, this bit of history has become an inconvenient truth. We believed what God told us.. that every human life is special and worthy of life and dignity.. from the unborn to the very old. We understood what the laws of science itself told us: that a fetus is indeed a living being. We don’t take lives. And then the Roe decision came along.

It should be noted that Justice Ruth Bader Ginsberg, in a 2009 interview by the NY Times, admitted that she was under the impression that the Roe v. Wade decision on abortion was predicated on the Supreme Court majority’s desire to diminish “populations that we don’t want to have too many of.” In this shocking admission, we get a glimpse into the reality that is our Supreme Court. The Justices have “agendas.”

Flemming v. Nestor (1960)

Probably every single worker in this country who has money mandatorily taken from their paychecks to be put into a special fund for Social Security benefits upon retirement would assume that those funds are property rights that have simply not ‘matured,’ in a sense.  Most would feel a sense of a contractual or property right to those funds.  They see the government as ‘temporarily’ holding the money for the individual’s benefit.  After all, they already are “forced” to pay federal and state income tax and they understand that those amounts rightfully then become the property of the federal government, under the 16th Amendment, the Social Security Act, and other laws.  Social Security deductions are not property that rightfully belongs to the government.  But anyone who believes this sound-proof logic would be wrong.  In Flemming v. Nestor, Nestor challenged Section 1104 of the Social Security Act (1935) after he was denied Social Security payments as a deported member of the Communist Party. He argued that a contract existed between himself and the United States government, since he had paid into the system for 19 years.

The Supreme Court held that workers have no contractual right to their Social Security deductions and no right to Social Security in general.  It held that Social Security payments are not property rights and therefore if the government interferes with those payments, there is no 5th Amendment Due Process violation (taking of life, liberty, or property without ‘due process of law’).  The Court noted that to say that the Social Security system represents ‘accrued property rights” would deprive Congress of the flexibility it needs to adjust to ever-changing conditions.

In reaching this decision, the Supreme Court ignored 300 years of jurisprudence which focused on the three most dearly-held rights of man: Life, Liberty, and Property (see John Locke, Thomas Jefferson, and most of our Founding Fathers).  

And this brings us up to our most current activist Supreme Court decision…. Brown v. Plata.

Brown v. Plata (May 23, 2011)

In a highly controversial decision by the US Supreme Court, Brown v. Plata, handed down on May 23, the liberal members of the Court painted such a terrible picture of the California prison system as violating prisoner rights that it felt it necessary to authorize an extraordinary remedy calling for the release of 46,000 convicted criminals. It was a 5-4 decision that broke along ideological lines, with Justice Kennedy siding with the liberal members and tipping the decision in their favor. Justice Scalia called the order affirmed by the majority “perhaps the most radical injunction issued by a court in our nation’s history.” Justice Alito said “the majority is gambling with the safety of the people of California.”

Justices Antonin Scalia and Samuel A. Alito Jr. filed vigorous dissents, which will be the focus of this analysis. Justice Clarence Thomas joined in Scalia’s dissent and Chief Justice John Roberts joined in on Alito’s dissent.

California’s prisons are designed to house a population just under 80,000, but at the time of the decision under review the population was almost double that. The resulting conditions were the subject of two federal class action suits. In the first class-action suit, Coleman v. Brown, filed in 1990, the District Court found that prisoners with serious mental illness do not receive minimal, adequate care. A Special Master appointed to over-see remedial efforts reported 12 years later that the state of mental health care in California’s prisons was deteriorating due to increased overcrowding. In the second class-action suit, Plata v. Brown, filed in 2001 on behalf of prisoners with serious medical conditions, the State conceded that deficiencies in prison medical care violated prisoners’ Eighth Amendment rights and stipulated to a remedial injunction. But when the State had not complied with the injunction by 2005, the court appointed a Receiver to oversee remedial efforts. Three years later, the Receiver described continuing deficiencies caused by over-crowding. Believing that a remedy for unconstitutional medical and mental health care could not be achieved without reducing over-crowding, the Coleman and Plata plaintiffs moved their respective District Courts to convene a three-judge court empowered by the Prison Litigation Reform Act of 1995 (PLRA) to order reductions in the prison population. The judges in both actions granted the request, and the cases were consolidated before a single three-judge court. [The Chief Judge of the Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit convened a three-judge court composed of the Coleman and Plata district court judges and a third, a Ninth Circuit judge. After hearing testimony and making extensive findings of fact, this three-judge court ordered California to reduce its prison population to 137.5% of design capacity and to do so within two years. Finding that the prison population would have to be reduced if capacity could not be increased through new construction, the court ordered the State to formulate a compliance plan and submit it for court approval. The state of California (Governor Brown) appealed the decision to the Supreme Court, arguing that the three-judge panel had no jurisdiction to rule on the issue and that it didn’t give California a reasonable amount of time to comply with previous court orders directed at remedying the problem. The high Court affirmed the three-judge court’s order. [Brown v. Plata, pg. 1].

The Prison Litigation Reform Act (PLRA) states that prospective relief in any civil action with respect to prison conditions shall extend no further than necessary to correct the violation of the Federal right of a particular plaintiff or plaintiffs”; that such relief must be “narrowly drawn, and extend no further than necessary to correct the violation of the Federal right”; and that it must be “the least intrusive means necessary to correct the violation of the Federal right.” 18 U. S. C. §3626(a)(1)(A). This standard is what stands at the heart of this decision.

The plaintiffs alleged that “system-wide deficiencies in the provision of medical and mental health care, taken as a whole, subject sick and mentally ill prisoners in California to ‘substantial risk of serious harm’ and cause the delivery of care in the prisons to fall below the evolving standards of decency that mark the progress of a maturing society.” As Scalia pointed out, current jurisprudence does not prescribe (or at least has not until today prescribed) rules for the “decent” running of schools, prisons, and other government institutions. It forbids “indecent” treatment of individuals—in the context of this case, the denial of medical care to those who need it…. That is, at least until this decision. [See Roper v. Simmons, 543 U. S. 551, 615–616 (2005)]. The plaintiffs did not claim, and it would absurd to suggest—that every single one of those prisoners has personally experienced “torture or a lingering death.” [Ibid, pg. 19]

Justice Anthony Kennedy sided with the liberal block and wrote the decision for the majority. In the decision written by Justice Kennedy (and joined by Ginsburg, Breyer, Sotomayor, and Kagan), the majority agreed with the lower court’s description of the prison system as failing to deliver minimal care to prisoners with serious medical and mental health problems and producing “needless suffering and death.” The majority held that the court-mandated population limit is necessary to remedy the violation of prisoners’ constitutional rights and is authorized by the PLRA. The majority concluded that if a prison deprives prisoners of basic sustenance, including adequate medical care, the courts have a responsibility to remedy the resulting Eighth Amendment violation. In addressing the public safety issue that would result by releasing prisoners/criminals, the majority agreed with the three-judge court which concluded that any negative impact on public safety would be “substantially offset, and perhaps entirely eliminated, by the public safety benefits of a reduction in overcrowding.” [Ibid, pg. 45]. How this makes any possible sense, I’ll never know.

Justice Alito put the court’s remedy of prisoner release into perspective: “The three-judge court ordered the premature release of approximately 46,000 criminals—the equivalent of three Army divisions.” [Ibid, pg. 76]. And our Supreme Court upheld that remedy. Perhaps the criminals should be released into the neighborhoods of Ginsberg, Sotomayor, Kagan, and Kennedy and their families.

Kennedy wrote: “The medical and mental health care provided by California’s prison falls below the standard of decency,” and “this extensive and ongoing constitutional violation requires a remedy, and a remedy will not be achieved without a reduction in overcrowding.” [Ibid, pg. 54]. Justice Kennedy seemed to state that the reduction in population need not be achieved solely by releasing prisoners early. Among the other possibilities, he said, are new construction, out-of-state transfers and using county facilities. The ruling gives the state some flexibility when it comes to how it goes about reducing its prison population even suggesting that three judge panel that originally issued the order could extend a two-year compliance order if it felt the state was making progress in its efforts to reduce the inmate population to 137.5% of capacity. Yet, citing the lower-court decision, he wrote: “The common thread connecting the State’s proposed remedial efforts is that they would require the State to expend large amounts of money. The Court cannot ignore the political and fiscal reality behind this case. California’s Legislature has not been willing or able to allocate the resources necessary to meet this crisis absent a reduction in overcrowding. There is no reason to believe it will begin to do so now, when the State of California is facing an unprecedented budgetary shortfall.” [Ibid, pg. 38]. The majority opinion included photographs of inmates crowded into open gymnasium-style rooms to emphasize the status.

A scathing dissent was written by Justice Scalia, with whom Justice Thomas joined. Scalia wrote: “Today the Court affirms what is perhaps the most radical injunction issued by a court in our Nation’s history: an order requiring California to release the staggering number of 46,000 convicted criminals. There comes before us, now and then, a case whose proper outcome is so clearly indicated by tradition and common sense, that its decision ought to shape the law, rather than vice versa. One would think that, before allowing the decree of a federal district court to release 46,000 convicted felons, this Court would bend every effort to read the law in such a way as to avoid that outrageous result. Today, quite to the contrary, the Court disregards stringently drawn provisions of the governing statute, and traditional constitutional limitations upon the power of a federal judge, in order to uphold the absurd… I dissent because the institutional reform the District Court has undertaken violates the terms of the governing statute, ignores bedrock limitations on the power of Article III judges, and takes federal courts wildly beyond their institutional capacity.” [pg. 59]

He further wrote: “It is also worth noting the peculiarity that the vast majority of inmates most generously rewarded by the release order—the 46,000 whose incarceration will be ended— do not form part of any aggrieved class even under the Court’s expansive notion of constitutional violation. Most of them will not be prisoners with medical conditions or severe mental illness; and many will undoubtedly be fine physical specimens who have developed intimidating muscles pumping iron in the prison gym.” [pg. 63]

What are the deficiencies that caused the majority to conclude that 46,000 prisoners need to be released from prison for Eighth Amendment violations? The deficiencies noted by the majority include the following:
(a) exam tables and counter tops, where prisoners with communicable diseases are treated, are not routinely disinfected;
(b) medical facilities “are in an abysmal state of disrepair”;
(c) medications “are too often not available when needed”;
(d) basic medical equipment is often not available or used;
(e) sometimes there are long wait times to see a doctor (backlogs);
(f) there is some over-crowding (prisoners may share just a few toilets and showers, which may be “‘breeding grounds for disease”);
(g) Mentally ill prisoners are housed in administrative segregation;
(h) prisons “would hire any doctor who had “a license, a pulse, and a pair of shoes”;
(i) medical and mental health staff positions have high vacancy rates
(k) rooms require repair and/or “prisoner-proofing (for example, two prisoners committed suicide by hanging after being placed in cells that had been identified as requiring a simple fix to remove attachment points that could sup-port a noose)

As Alito asked: “Is it plausible that none of these deficiencies can be remedied without releasing 46,000 prisoners? Without taking that radical and dangerous step, exam tables and counter tops cannot properly be disinfected? None of the system’s dilapidated facilities can be repaired? Needed medications and equipment cannot be purchased and used? Staff vacancies cannot be filled? The qualifications of prison physicians cannot be improved? A better records management system cannot be developed and implemented?” [pg. 83]. Clearly, the most of the problems noted above could be addressed without releasing prisoners, putting innocent citizens at risk, and without incurring the costs associated with a large-scale prison construction program. Wouldn’t the release of 46,000 prisoners back into California potentially burden health services that are already over-burdened?

In his dissent, Scalia expressed great objection to the use of structural injunctions, as the majority supported. As he states, they are not only radically different from the injunctions traditionally issued by courts of equity, but they also exceed the “judicial Power” conferred on federal courts by Article III: “The mandatory injunctions issued upon termination of litigation usually required ‘a single simple act.’ ” As Scalia wrote: “Structural injunctions depart from that historical practice, turning judges into long-term administrators of complex social institutions such as schools, prisons, and police departments. Indeed, they require judges to play a role essentially indistinguishable from the role ordinarily played by executive officials… they force judges to engage in a form of fact-finding-as-policymaking that is outside the traditional judicial role. Today’s decision not only affirms the structural injunction but vastly expands its use, by holding that an entire system is unconstitutional because it may produce constitutional violations.” [pg. 64]

Scalia also noted that the majority failed to take sufficient notice of the PLRA requirement that, before granting “prospective relief in a civil action with respect to prison conditions,” a court “must give substantial weight to any adverse impact on public safety or the operation of a criminal justice system caused by the relief.” 18 U. S. C. §3626(a)(1)(A). The majority simply accepted the opinion of the lower court which rejected testimony that inmates released early from prison would commit additional new crimes and instead claimed to find “clear evidence that prison overcrowding would “perpetuate a criminogenic prison system that itself would threaten public safety.” The lower court further volunteered its opinion that the prison population should be reduced even further with the reform of California’s antiquated sentencing policies. Scalia hinted that the District Judges did not make an objective decision and were bent on the remedy they proposed. As he wrote: “It is impossible for judges to make “factual findings” without inserting their own policy judgments, when the factual findings are policy judgments.” And using structural injunctions only encourages judges to insert such policy judgments. [pp. 66-67]

Justice Alito and Chief Justice Roberts agreed with Justices Scalia and Thomas that the lower court abused its discretion by improperly refusing to consider evidence of recidivism and impact to public safety, by refusing to entertain alternative remedies, and by refusing to accept updated information and data about the prison system (including evidence that many of the on-going prison violations had been addressed). For example, rather than prevent the release convicted criminals, the 3-judge panel refused to allow out-of-state transfers for prisoners who volunteered for such relocation. “The three-judge court would have us believe that the early release of 46,000 inmates will not imperil—and will actually improve—public safety. Common sense and experience counsel greater caution,” Alito wrote. [pg. 77]. Note that the Court could only reverse the findings of fact of the three-judge court if it held a “‘definite and firm conviction that a mistake has been committed (the standard for reversing a lower court’s finding of fact), but the conservative justices clearly felt that a mistake in judgment had been made.

The lower court recited statistics that were clearly out of date and the majority perpetuated them, even refusing to receive updated reports. For example, the majority The Court took note that the lower court’s finding that as of 2005 “an inmate in one of California’s prisons needlessly dies every six to seven days.” Yet by the date of the trial before the three-judge district court, the death rate had been trending downward for 10 quarters, and consequently, the number of likely preventable deaths fell from 18 in 2006 to 3 in 2007, a decline of 83 percent. In fact, between 2001-2007, the California prison system had the 13th lowest average mortality rate of all 50 state systems. The fact is that the population of the California prison system, which had 156,000 in-mates at the time of trial, is larger than that of many medium-sized cities, and an examination of the medical care provided to the residents of many such cities would likely reveal cases in which grossly deficient treatment was provided. I think most people can tell tales of family, friends, co-workers, classmates, or even anecdotal tales of people who waited in emergency rooms with serious health problems who we left untreated for far too long.

Finally, Scalia noted that the majority’s decision encroaches on a matter that traditionally belongs to a state under its sovereignty rights. Essentially, the majority upheld an order granting the functional equivalent of 46,000 writs of habeas corpus. As a result, it “disturbs the State’s significant interest in repose for concluded litigation, denies society the right to punish some admitted offenders, and intrudes on state sovereignty to a degree matched by few exercises of federal judicial authority.” As he wrote: “It seems that the Court’s respect for state sovereignty has vanished in the case where it most matters.” (pg. 70)

Summing up his position, Scalia wrote: “I do not believe this Court can affirm this injunction. I will state my approach briefly: In my view, a court may not order a prisoner’s release unless it determines that the prisoner is suffering from a violation of his constitutional rights, and that his release, and no other relief, will remedy that violation. Thus, if the court determines that a particular prisoner is being denied constitutionally required medical treatment, and the release of that prisoner (and no other remedy) would enable him to obtain medical treatment, then the court can order his release; but a court may not order the release of prisoners who have suffered no violations of their constitutional rights, merely to make it less likely that that will happen to them in the future. This view follows from the PLRA’s text of18 U. S. C. §3626(a)(1)(A): ‘Narrowly drawn” means that the relief applies only to the “particular prisoner or prisoners’ whose constitutional rights are violated; ‘extends no further than necessary’ means that prisoners whose rights are not violated will not obtain relief; and ‘least intrusive means necessary to correct the violation of the Federal right’ means that no other relief is available…. The PLRA is therefore best understood as an attempt to constrain the discretion of courts issuing structural injunctions—not as a mandate for their use. For the reasons I have outlined, structural injunctions, especially prisoner-release orders, raise grave separation-of-powers concerns and veer significantly from the historical role and institutional capability of courts.” (pp. 73-74)

Justice Alito, with whom Chief Justice Roberts joined, agreed with Justice Scalia. Alito wrote: ” The decree in this case is a perfect example of what the Prison Litigation Reform Act of 1995 (PLRA) was enacted to prevent… In this case, a three-judge court exceeded its authority under the Constitution and the PLRA. ” (pg. 75) Before ordering the release of any prisoner, the PLRA commands a court to “give substantial weight to any adverse impact on public safety or the operation of a criminal justice system caused by the relief.” §3626(a)(1)(A). This provision unmistakably reflects Congress’ acknowledgement that prisoner release is inherently risky. In fact, in creating the PLRA, Congress was well aware of the impact of previous prisoner release orders. The prisoner release program carried out a few years earlier (early 1990’s) in Philadelphia provided a good example and should have provided a good example to the Court’s majority. The federal courts enforced a cap on the number of inmates in the Philadelphia prison system and as a result, thousands of inmates were set free. Although efforts were made to release only those prisoners who were least likely to commit violent crimes, that attempt was spectacularly unsuccessful. During an18-month period, the Philadelphia police rearrested thousands of these prisoners for committing 9,732 new crimes. Those defendants were charged with 79 murders, 90rapes, 1,113 assaults, 959 robberies, 701 burglaries, and 2,748 thefts, not to mention thousands of drug offenses. Members of Congress were well aware of these statistics. Yet despite these statistics and the records of other past prisoner release orders, the three-judge district court in this case concluded that releasing 46,000 criminals would not result in criminal activity like that seen in Philadelphia and would actually improve public safety. As Alito wrote: ” This is a fundamental and dangerous error.” (pg. 88). He concluded that the three-judge court approved a population reduction plan that neither it nor the State of California found could assure that its implementation would be without unacceptable harm to public safety.

Scalia concluded that if the only viable constitutional claims consist of individual instances of mistreatment, as in this particular case, then a remedy reforming the system as a whole goes far beyond what the statute (PLRA) allows. (pg. 63) Alito concluded as such. “Here, the majority and the court below maintain that no remedy short of a massive release of prisoners from the general prison population can remedy the State’s failure to provide constitutionally adequate health care. This argument is implausible on its face and is not supported by the requisite clear and convincing evidence…. The majority is gambling with the safety of the people of California. Before putting public safety at risk, every reasonable precaution should be taken. The decision below should be reversed, and the case should be remanded for this to be done. I fear that today’s decision, like prior prisoner release orders, will lead to a grim roster of victims. I hope that I am wrong. In a few years, we will see.” (pp. 82 and 91)

I focused on the dissenting opinions because it is nice to hear justices who actually understand the role of Article III courts. I appreciate that while they understand that prisoners have certain rights, they also must not ignore the rights of innocent citizens to be safe and secure in their neighborhoods. I noticed that the Supreme Court justices didn’t conduct any “balancing tests” like they did in Roe v. Wade to weigh the legitimate interests of respective parties. Do you think this decision might also be a wake-up call for our government to finally start enforcing a reasonable immigration policy? It is estimated that about 20% of California’s prison population is comprised of illegal (Hispanic) immigrants. The court-order upheld by the Supreme Court in this case represents a release back into society of approximately 30% convicted criminals. Without an illegal immigration problem, California would not necessarily have a prison over-crowding problem (that is, one that requires drastic remedies) and the good citizens of the state would not have to face what the people of Philadelphia suffered.

With this brief over-view of activist Supreme Court decisions, I was hoping to show how cavalier our Justices have been over the years with our Constitution and laws to make new law and policy. The Court is currently split equally (4-4) between those who are “originalist” in their approach to interpretation of our Constitution and those who interpret it liberally and often with reckless abandon. One Justice, Justice Kennedy, is often the deciding vote on matters of ideological differences. He is often referred to as the most powerful man in America because whichever side he happens to come down on in any particular case will often be the deciding vote. In McDonald v. City of Chicago, he was the deciding vote on an important Second Amendment rights decision and yet in Plata, he was the deciding vote to open the prisons and send 30% of prisoners back into decent communities. When Obamacare comes before the high Court, Kennedy no doubt will be the Justice to look to.

Understanding judicial activism helps to explain the success of the Progressive Movement. The Progressive Movement seeks to remake society by destroying the old, or traditional, society. It can only do that by destroying the social norms, institutions, and the laws and guidelines we have used to define that traditional society.  When Progressives can’t invalidate laws on their face or through the ordinary government process, it challenges them in federal court, where they know judges aren’t necessarily confined by the letter or spirit of the law.

OTHER RECENT CASES

Abbott v. Burke (New Jersey, 2011)

This year, in the case of Abbott v. Burke, the New Jersey state Supreme Court addressed the question of what is the constitutionally-required level of funding for schools. The particular issue before the court was whether the State’s failure to fund education at the level called for by the (NJ) School Funding Reform Act of 2008, N.J.S.A. 18A:7F-43 to -63 (“SFRA”), due to budgetary constraints, violated the New Jersey Constitution’s guarantee of a “thorough and efficient education.”

Up until 2008, when SFRA was enacted, New Jersey had two school systems – 580 conventional districts and 31 “Abbott districts.” “Abbott” districts are school districts specifically in New Jersey that are covered by (and named after) a series of NJ Supreme Court rulings, that began in 1985. The 1985 case concluded that the education provided to school children in poor communities was inadequate and thus unconstitutional. The rulings mandated that schools in these districts had to be funded at the level enjoyed by children in the most affluent school districts. That is, the schools in Abbott districts must reach parity with the schools in the wealthier districts. There are 31 “Abbott” school districts in NJ. The purpose of SFRA was to eliminate the distinctions between “Abbott” and “non-Abbott” districts by providing supplemental money to at-risk children no matter where they were enrolled. The SFRA, the law at the center of the controversy, was the brainchild of the Corzine administration. Even though former Governor John Corzine’s policies nearly bankrupted the state, Governor Chris Christie was of course obliged to obey the laws he signed, including the SFRA. The problem was that when he signed the state budget, it didn’t include enough money to meet the mandates of that law.

The NJ constitution states that the “legislature shall provide for the maintenance and support of a thorough and efficient system” of free education from elementary school through high school. Back in January, the NJ Supreme Court concluded that the record was insufficient to make a determination and then appointed Judge Peter E. Doyne as a Special Master to create a record on this issue and to make proposed findings of fact and conclusions of law. The Order required Judge Doyne to provide his findings and conclusions by March 31, 2011. The court, on May 24, accepted the conclusions of Judge Doyne and ordered that the state spend an extra $500 million next year in public school education, for these “Abbott” school districts. The question is why are they even still considered a ‘separate’ type of school district? The purpose of the massive funding over the years was intended to “eliminate the distinctions” between the school districts.

Governor Chris Christie and state legislators are trying desperately to solve the state’s financial crisis. The taxpayers in the state are overtaxed and overburdened and need relief. Who do you think knows best how to deal with the crisis… elected legislators or judges who are appointed and not accountable to those taxpayers? The NJ Supreme Court decided it was the court who knows best. It decided it has the authority to determine what level of funding satisfies the constitution’s requirement and to order the state to spend more if the court is not satisfied. This case is an example of where the state’s highest court has court has taken on the role of judiciary, legislator, and chief executive and this particular court has a history of such decisions.

The state is seeking, by way of legislative power over appropriations, to diminish the “Abbott” districts’ pupils’ right to funding to receive a “thorough and efficient education” through SFRA and to achieve a release, if you will, from the “parity’ requirement. State legislators are not seeking to use the appropriations power as a shield to the state’s responsibilities but rather, to be able to approach the matter in a reasonable and fiscally sensible way.

Perry v. Schwarzenegger (California, 2010)

On August 4, a federal court in California struck down the gay marriage ban, popularly known as Proposition 8, and handed a victory to thousands of gays and lesbians who demanded they be entitled to “marry” their partners. Civil unions weren’t good enough, for in their eyes they are a “separate-but-equal” classification that made them feel like second class citizens. True equality was their desire. From plaintiffs’ standpoint, the title of marriage is an intangible right and California had no legitimate reason to deny it to them. In Perry v. Schwarzenegger, the district court for the northern district of California found in favor of Kristen Perry and her partner Sandra Stier and Paul Katami and his partner Jeffrey Zarrillo, all plaintiffs in this litigation. The judge, Judge Vaughn R. Walker, was openly gay.

Judge Walker, who was appointed to the federal bench by Ronald Reagan in 1987 and then promoted by George H.W. Bush to sit on the U.S. District Court, declared that “Proposition 8 fails to advance any rational basis in singling out gay men and lesbians for denial of a marriage license. Indeed, the evidence shows Proposition 8 does nothing more than enshrine in the California Constitution the notion that opposite-sex couples are superior to same-sex couples. Because California has no interest in discriminating against gay men and lesbians, and because Proposition 8 prevents California from fulfilling its constitutional obligation to provide marriages on an equal basis, the court concludes that Proposition 8 is unconstitutional.”

Proposition 8 is the California state constitutional amendment voted upon by the majority of the people in the state to preserve the traditional definition of marriage. The constitutional amendment represented the will of the people themselves after the state legislature removed the words “between a man and a woman” from the definition of marriage in the California Family Code (which itself had also been a popular initiative). As Douglas Napier, an attorney with the Alliance Defense Fund who defended Proposition 8, commented: “The whole nation is watching, and the whole nation should be quaking to think that a single judge sitting in California can reverse the will of 7 million voters.” He scolded the judge for making the case more about gay rights than about voters’ rights. Brian Brown, president of the National Organization for Marriage, said: “With a stroke of his pen, Judge Walker has overruled the votes and values of 7 million Californians who voted for marriage as one man and one woman.”

Plaintiffs insisted that there is no meaningful distinction for purposes of marriage between a gay person in a “long-term committed relationship” and any other person, and that any effort to draw such a distinction would present an “intractable line-drawing problem.” In their complaint, plaintiffs alleged that they “are gay and lesbian residents of California who are involved in long-term, serious relationships with individuals of the same sex . . . .” They argued that Proposition 8 is unconstitutional because it prohibits them “from marrying the person with whom they are in a loving, committed, and long-term relationship . . . .” Indeed, Plaintiffs insisted that they “are similarly situated to heterosexual individuals for purposes of marriage because, like individuals in a relationship with a person of the opposite sex, they are in loving, committed relationships.” They claimed that they were denied their due process rights under the Fourteenth Amendment (which provides that “State shall deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law”) because their freedom to “marry” the person of their choice was violated by Proposition 8. Plaintiffs claimed that the right to marry is a fundamental right, protected by their state constitution. Specifically, plaintiffs alleged a due process violation because: (1) Proposition 8 prevents each plaintiff from marrying the person of his or her choice; (2) One’s choice of a marriage partner is protected by the Fourteenth Amendment from the state’s unwarranted regulation of that choice; and (3) California’s provision of a domestic partnership (a status giving same-sex couples the same rights and responsibilities of marriage without providing the actual ‘title’ of marriage) does not afford plaintiffs an adequate substitute for marriage and, by disabling plaintiffs from marrying the person of their choice, invidiously discriminates, without justification, against plaintiffs and others who seek to marry a person of the same sex.

On the other hand, proponents (ProtectMarriage.com) defended Proposition 8 on the grounds that it:
(1) Maintains California’s definition of marriage as excluding same-sex couples;
(2) It preserves the traditional meaning of marriage as it has always been defined in the English language;
(3) It preserves the traditional social and legal purposes, functions, and structure of marriage;
(4) It affirms the will of California citizens to exclude same-sex couples from marriage;
(5) It promotes stability in relationships between a man and a woman because they naturally (and at times unintentionally) produce children;
(6) It promotes the optimal environment (that is, in households with a man and wife) for child-rearing; and
(7) It allows the state to proceed with caution when implementing social changes.

They argued that Proposition 8 should be evaluated in light of the “central purpose of marriage, in California and everywhere else,…. to promote naturally procreative sexual relationships and to channel them into stable, enduring unions for the sake of producing and raising the next generation.” As they explained: “responsible procreation is really at the heart of society’s interest in regulating marriage.” Furthermore, they asserted that marriage for same-sex couples is not implicit in the concept of ordered liberty and thus its denial does not deprive persons seeking such unions of due process. Nor, proponents continued, does the exclusion of same-sex couples in California from marriage deny them equal protection because, among other reasons, California affords such couples a separate and equal (a parallel) institution under its domestic partnership statutes.

The judge criticized proponents for weak and bigoted arguments and commented that their case basically hinged on the argument that marriage should be protected because of procreation. The judge went so far as to paraphrase their argument as follows: “Proponents’ procreation argument, distilled to its essence, is as follows: ‘the state has an interest in encouraging sexual activity between people of the opposite sex to occur in stable marriages because such sexual activity may lead to pregnancy and children, and the state has an interest in encouraging parents to raise children in stable households.’ The state therefore, according to their argument, has an interest in encouraging all opposite-sex sexual activity, whether responsible or irresponsible, procreative or otherwise, to occur within a stable marriage, as this encourages the development of a social norm that opposite-sex sexual activity should occur within marriage. Entrenchment of this norm increases the probability that procreation will occur within a marital union. Because same-sex couples’ sexual activity does not lead to procreation, according to proponents the state has no interest in encouraging their sexual activity to occur within a stable marriage. Thus, according to proponents, the state’s only interest is in opposite-sex sexual activity.”

It is interesting, in a disturbing way, to note in the Judge’s decision how he referred to and characterized proponents. Basically he viewed them as bigoted, morally righteous, and outwardly discriminatory. He accused them of intentionally perpetuating invidious stereotypes to advance their agenda. As the judge described: “Proposition 8 campaign presented to the voters of California a multitude of television, radio and internet-based advertisements and messages. The advertisements conveyed to voters that same-sex relationships are inferior to opposite-sex relationships and dangerous to children. The premises on which Proposition 8 was presented to the voters which gave him cause for concern were the ones as follows:
(1) Denial of marriage to same-sex couples preserves marriage; (he didn’t buy it. Didn’t think it was a compelling argument)
(2) Denial of marriage to same-sex couples allows gays and lesbians to live privately without requiring others, including (perhaps especially) children, to recognize or acknowledge the existence of same-sex couples; (he found this insulting)
(3). Denial of marriage to same-sex couples protects children; (he claimed this allegation was based on cruel stereotyping)
(4). The ideal child-rearing environment requires one male parent and one female parent; (he didn’t buy this one either)
(5). Marriage is different in nature depending on the sex of the spouses, and an opposite-sex couple’s marriage is superior to a same-sex couple’s marriage; (he found this argument had no merit)

Judge Walker, throughout his decision, consistently equated marriage with “committed long-term relationships.” Indeed, he emphasized that “deep emotional bonds and strong commitments” are the key “characteristics relevant to the ability to form successful marital unions.” In the end, Judge Walker was persuaded by the plaintiffs’ arguments that Proposition 8 is an intentionally discriminatory attempt by bigoted individuals to perpetuate invidious stereotypes in order to maintain marriage as an institution only for heterosexuals and that gays and lesbians are capable of forming stable long-term committed relationships just like heterosexuals. He was not persuaded by proponents’ arguments and testimony to show the benefits of a traditional nuclear family with traditional gender roles. Judge Walker found in favor of the gay and lesbian plaintiffs.

The decision was appealed to the United States Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit, and on June 13, 2011, a hearing was conducted before another district court judge regarding a motion to vacate Judge Walker’s decision because of his sexual orientation. As proponent’s (ProtectMarriage) filing states, “Judge Walker’s 10-year-long same-sex relationship creates the unavoidable impression that he was not the impartial judge the law requires.” (Judge Walker retired from the bench in February 2011). On June 14, the federal District Court for the Northern District of California upheld Judge Walker’s decision. Judge James Ware would not throw out Walker’s decision on the basis of bias. Doing so, Judge Ware noted, would send a message that minority judges could not rule in civil rights cases. (Judge Ware took over the Perry case after Walker retired). Judge Walker, who retired from the bench in February of this year, had remained silent about his homosexuality and status while on the bench. He discussed it for the first time once he retired, sharing that he has been in a 10-year relationship with a physician. ProtectMarriage thought he should have disclosed the relationship; the group said that the judge’s relationship put him in the same shoes as the plaintiffs, and therefore should have been disclosed when he was assigned to the case. In response to that argument Ware wrote: “The presumption that Judge Walker, by virtue of being in a same-sex relationship, had a desire to be married and that rendered him incapable of making an impartial decision is warrantless.”

So that’s one challenge down already.

In every case, there are “findings of fact” and “questions of law.” The judge weighs the facts, evidence, and testimony and makes the determination as to which facts are to be given the most weight. These are the “findings of fact.” Then he applies the law to those facts, which is the “questions of law” part of the decision. Legally, the challenges in this case are 2-fold: attacking the judge himself on the grounds of unreasonable bias (asking to have Judge Walker’s decision vacated, in district court) and challenging his application of the law (appeal to the Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit; San Francisco). Much of the case boils down to “questions of law” to which appellate courts review de novo. (Again, that means they look at them completely fresh). At the appellate level, Judge Walker’s determinations would essentially be given no deference there. However, Judge Walker also listed many “findings of fact.” These are not reviewed fresh, but are only overturned if they are “clearly erroneous.” There is a good chance that the “findings of fact” will be re-visited because Judge Walker essentially assigned no weight to any of the testimony, findings, and arguments of the proponents, shrugging them off as merely the views of a homophobic, morally-righteous, bigoted and outwardly discriminatory” group of people. People living in the real world would have concluded and weighed the facts very much differently. There would have at least been meaningful, robust discussion.

At this point in the appellate process, however, the Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit must determine whether or not ProtectMarriage in fact has “standing” to defend the law in court. The State of California has refused to enforce the law or defend it in court, and as a result, ProtectMarriage, a strong supporter of the law, has decided to step up to defend it. “Standing” is a requirement that any plaintiff or challenger must show to bring a lawsuit. The party must demonstrate a sufficient connection to and harm from the law or action. The party must show that it has been “directly or indirectly harmed by a ruling or law.” The Court of Appeals ordered the California Supreme Court to determine the standing of ProtectMarriage and it is expected to make that determination in the early fall. The case would then go back to the Court of Appeals. Regardless of the outcome, it is expected to make it to the Supreme Court for the fall term (October 2011).

References:
Brown v. Plata, 563 U.S. ___ (May 23, 2011). Referenced at: http://www.supremecourt.gov/opinions/10pdf/09-1233.pdf. [No. 09–1233. Argued November 30, 2010 and Decided May 23, 2011]

Adam Liptak, “Justices Order California to Shed 30,000 Prisoners,” NY Times, May 23, 2011. Referenced at: http://www.nytimes.com/2011/05/24/us/24scotus.html
The Slaughterhouse Cases, 83 U.S. 36 (1873), Oyez. Referenced at: http://www.oyez.org/cases/1851-1900/1872/1872_2/.

Everson v. Board of Education, 33 U.S. 1 (1947), Cornell University Law School. Referenced at: http://www.law.cornell.edu/supct/html/historics/USSC_CR_0330_0001_ZS.html

Daniel Costello, “Brown v. Board of Education Under Originalist Principles: Would Plessy Hold?,” Arcane Knowledge, 2007. Referenced at: http://www.arcaneknowledge.org/histpoli/brown.htm.

“With an Even Hand: Brown at Fifty, ” The Library of Congress. Referenced at: http://www.loc.gov/exhibits/brown/brown-brown.html

Milliken v. Bradley, 418 U.S. 717 (1974)

Thomas Jefferson to the Danbury Baptist Association, the Founders Constitution: Amendment 1 (Religion). Referenced at: http://press-pubs.uchicago.edu/founders/documents/amendI_religions58.html

Jefferson’s Letter to the Danbury Baptist Association, stephenjaygould.org. Referenced at: http://www.stephenjaygould.org/ctrl/jefferson_dba.html

Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113 (1973). Referenced at: http://www.oyez.org/cases/1970-1979/1971/1971_70_18.

Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479 (1965).

Christopher Neefus, ” Justice Ginsburg Says She Originally Thought Roe v. Wade Was Designed to Limit ‘Populations That We Don’t Want to Have Too Many Of’,” CNS News, Aug. 9, 2009. Referenced at: http://www.cnsnews.com/node/50819

Abington School District v. Schempp, 374 U.S. 203 (1963). Referenced at: http://www.oyez.org/cases/1960-1969/1962/1962_142.

Engel v. Vitale, 370 U.S. 421 (1962). Referenced at: http://www.oyez.org/cases/1960-1969/1961/1961_468/.

Brown v. Board of Education, 347 U.S. 483 (1953-54). Referenced at: http://www.oyez.org/cases/1950-1959/1952/1952_1/.

Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenburg Board of Education, 402 U.S. 1 (1971). Referenced at: http://www.oyez.org/cases/1970-1979/1970/1970_281.

Green v. County School Board of New Kent County, 391 U.S. 430 (1968)

Emily Bazelon, “The Place of Women on the Court,” NY Times, July 7, 2009. Referenced at: http://www.nytimes.com/2009/07/12/magazine/12ginsburg-t.html?pagewanted=1

Adam Liptak, “Justices Order California to Shed 30,000 Prisoners,” NY Times, May 23, 2011. Referenced at: http://www.nytimes.com/2011/05/24/us/24scotus.html

The “Civil Rights Cases”: United States v. Ryan, United States v. Nichols, United States v. Singleton, and Robinson v. Memphis & Charleston R. Co.

Olmstead v. U.S., 277 U.S. 438 (1928)

Carrie Severino, “New Jersey Supreme Court Usurps State Education Budget,” National Review Online, May 24, 2011. Referenced at: http://www.nationalreview.com/bench-memos.

Bench Memos, National Review Online. Referenced at: http://www.nationalreview.com/bench-memos.

“Border States Deal With More Illegal Immigrant Crime Than Most, Data Suggest,” Fox News, April 30, 2010. Referenced at: http://www.foxnews.com/politics/2010/04/29/border-states-dealing-illegal-immigrant-crime-data-suggests/

Bob Braun, ” Schools Case Decided, but Plenty Left Unanswered,” Star Ledger, May 26, 2010. Referenced at: http://blog.nj.com/njv_bob_braun/2011/05/bob_braun_schools_case_decided.html

Diane Rufino, “Perry v. Schwarzenegger – California Becomes the Latest Battleground for Gay Marriage Rights,” Aug. 17, 2010. https://forloveofgodandcountry.wordpress.com

Zak Slayback, “Proposition 8: Long Path to the Supreme Court,” Daily American, May 11, 2011. Referenced at: http://articles.dailyamerican.com/2011-05-11/entertainment/29534743_1_protectmarriage-oral-arguments-ruling-or-law

Dan Levine and Peter Henderson, “Gay Judge’s California Same-Sex Marriage Ruliing Upheld,” Yahoo News (Reuters), June 14, 2011. Referenced at: http://news.yahoo.com/s/nm/us_gaymarriage_california

Daniel Dreisbach, “The Mythical “Wall of Separation”: How a Misused Metaphor Changed Church–State Law, Policy, and Discourse,” The Heritage Foundation, June 23, 2006.  Referenced at:  http://www.heritage.org/research/reports/2006/06/the-mythical-wall-of-separation-how-a-misused-metaphor-changed-church-state-law-policy-and-discourse

David Drumm, ” The Hedge of Separation?,” Jonathan Turley, April 9, 2011.  Referenced at:  http://jonathanturley.org/2011/04/09/the-hedge-of-separation/.

Philip Hamburger (2002). Separation of Church and State, Harvard University Press.

Jefferson’s Letter to the Danbury Baptists.  Referenced at:  http://www.loc.gov/loc/lcib/9806/danpre.html

Jefferson’s Wall of Separation Letter, US Constitution Online.  Referenced at:  http://www.usconstitution.net/jeffwall.html

Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment